Mânava Dharma-sâstra - Sanskrit - the code of Manu
396
-
Upload
mahesh-krishnamoorthy -
Category
Documents
-
view
302 -
download
61
description
http://mahaperiyavaa.wordpress.com
Transcript of Mânava Dharma-sâstra - Sanskrit - the code of Manu
m -'
''"';-:
'
'..':
I-'..'-''- .:
i I !-'<.. I
JR I
'"''-
,\ 'f-
TRUBNER'S
ORIENTAL SERIES.
MANAVA DHARMA-SASTRA
THE CODE OF MANC.
ORIGINAL SANSKRIT TEXT
CRITICALLY EDITED
ACCORDING TO THE STANDARD SANSKRIT COMMENTARIES,
WITH CRITICAL NOTES.
BY
J. JOLLY, PH. D.PROFESSOR OP SANSKRIT IK THE UNIVERSITY OF WTJBZBURG,
LATE TAGOKE PROFESSOR OP LAW IN THE UNIVEBSITY OF CALCUTTA.
LONDON:
TRUBNER & Co., LUDGATE HILL.
1887.
[All rights reserved.]
PREFACE.
The Manava Dharmasastra or Manu-smriti has been
edited twice in Europe, and a great many times in India.
Nevertheless, a new critical edition of the most authoritative
Sanskrit lawbook of India, which is at the same time one
of the most widely read works in the whole range of ancient
Indian literature, has been universally considered as a de-
sideratum long since. The two European editions, Sir G.
0. Haughton's published in 1825, and Loiseleur Deslong-
champs's published in 1830, though very creditable produc-
tions in their own time, belong to a bygone period of San-
skrit studies and have long been out of print, while the
numerous Indian editions are on the whole nothing but re-
prints from the two earliest Calcutta editions, published in
1813 and 1830.
The present attempt to supply this want was first under-
taken nearly ten years ago, and was called forth by the
recovery of the early Commentaries which has furnished an
entirely new basis for the study of the Manu-smriti. Under
the title of Manutikasamgraha '), I have begun to publish
Selections from the Commentaries of Medhatithi, Govinda-
raja, Narayana-Sarvajna, Raghavananda, Nandana and an
anonymous Kashmirian Commentary, and I may be allowed
to refer to that work for evidence of the correctness of
many among the readings adopted in the present text or
l) Fasciculus I., Bibliotheca Indica, New Series No. 556, Calcutta 1885;
Fasciculus II., Bibliotheca Indica, New Series No. 584, Calcutta 1886.
quoted in the Notes. I will now proceed to a statement
of the materials used for the subjoined edition, beginning
with a description of the MSS. in which the Commentaries
are contained. All MSS. are written in the Devanagari
character, when not otherwise stated.
I. Medhatithi's Commentary.
This work, called Manubhashya, is undoubtedly the earliest Com-
mentary of all. Its composition is referred to the ninth century by
Professor Biihler. 1
)I have been able to use nine Mss. which differ con-
siderably inter se.
1. M 1. (designed as No. V. in the Notes to Haughton's edition of
Manu), an old India Office Ms. from Colebrooke's collection, in two vo-
lumes, Nos. 15511552, dated Samvat 1648 = A. D. 1591. 2) This is a
valuable though faulty MS. as far as it goes, but it contains a number
of extensive lacunae in divers places, especially in chapters VIII., IX.
2. M. 2,a valuable old MS. in one large volume, from the late
Professor Hang's collection, now in the B. Library, Munich. It is dated
Samvat 1711 = A. D. 1654/55 and agrees very closely with M. 1,in clerical
errors even. Chapters VII. X. are entirely wanting in this MS.
3. M.3 (Haughton's No. VI.), an India Office MS. in two large vo-
lumes Nos. 934 935, from Colebrooke's collection, a tolerably complete
but modern and faulty MS. Both M. 1 and M.3 could not be used care-
fully and throughout in the course of preparing the present edition, as
they had to be sent to several other scholars in succession, before I
had been able to finish my own labours which had experienced a long
interruption through my absence from Europe, when I had been appointed
to deliver the Tagore Law Lectures for 1883 in the University of Calcutta.
I have seen no reason, however, to regret this loss much, my stay in
India having afforded ample opportunities to me of procuring several
other valuable MSS. of Medhatithi's Manubhashya.
4. M. 4(Haughton's No. VII.), a modern India Office MS. from Cole-
brooke's collection, in four volumes, Nos. 1407 1410, dated Samvat
*) See p. CXXII of the Introduction to his translation of Manu, just
published in the Sacred Books of the East.
2) See ibid., p. CXXVI.
1845, 1846, and 1865 = A. D. 1788/89, 1789/90, 1811/12, and containing
chapters I. XI. This MS., or an apograph from it which was done at
Tanjore and is now in the India Office Library, is the copy used by
Dr. Burnell for his translation of Maim. Dr. Burnell calls M. 4,,a poor
MS.", and Haughton has pointed out that it was extremely faulty ori-
ginally, and is full o.f lacunae and corrections. It should be added that
these corrections, however plausible at first sight, appear to be arbitrary
emendations in many cases, and that some of them may be possibly due
to a collation of M. 4 or its codex archetypus with the Commentary of
Kulluka.
5. M.s, an old MS. in my possession, which I bought in Benares
from a well-known Dharmasastri, the late Pandit Dhundhiraj. The first,
second, ninth, and twelfth chapters are wanting, and there are manyomissions besides, as well as transpositions of entire sections, and other
mistakes, but it is otherwise a valuable MS., not more recent probably
than the sixteenth or seventeenth century.
6. M.G, a modern MS., in one volume of enormous size, in the
R. Library, Berlin. It is tolerably complete, and seems to have been
copied from a MS. belonging to the Sanskrit College Library, Calcutta.
Unfortunately, the text as given in this MS. agrees far less closely with
Medhatithi's Commentary than with Kulluka's and with the printed
editions from which it has apparently been copied or remodelled. For
this reason I have refrained from referring to this MS. except in a few
cases which may suffice to establish the character of its readings.
7. M. 7,a modern MS. in my possession. It was copied for me in
Benares from a good old Benares MS. It contains the text and com-
mentary of the first chapter, and the commentary only of the second
chapter.
8. M.8, an excellent MS. from the Deccan College, Puna, very old
in appearance. A considerable number of leaves is missing throughout
this MS., the loss extending e. g. to the whole portion from IV. 95 to
V. 40.
9. M.9,another old Deccan College MS. It is nearly complete, very
carefully written, and nearly as old as M. 1,the date being Samvat 1649
= A. D. 1592/93. Nevertheless it can hardly vie with M. 8 either in an-
tiquity or correctness, though many of its blunders may be easily
rectified.
Vin PREFACE.
Leaving aside M.6,as being useless for practical purposes, we may
divide the remaining eight MS. into two classes, M. 1
,M. 2
,and M.8 being
the principal representatives of the earlier and better class of the two.
Both M. 2 and M. 8 belong distinctly to Western India, and M. 1, accord-
ing to Haughton's probable conjecture, seems to come from the same
part of India. M. 4,M. 5
,M.3 and M. 7 may be grouped together as consti-
tuting the other or Benares class. The close connexion, in particular,
between M.5 and M. 4 in its original shape, minus the corrections, is
quite unmistakable. The relative position of M.9 is uncertain, but its
readings agree more frequently with those of the first class than with
those peculiar to the Benares group. As regards M. 3,on the other hand,
I cannot concur in the opinion expressed by Sir G. C. Haughton, who
thinks it must have been copied from M. 1. There are several indications
which point to its original connexion with the Benares class. This entire
class of MSS., however, has not been used much, the readings of the
Western India group having been generally preferred.
The letter M. simply has been used to design those readings, which
are either common to all the MSS. of Medhatithi available in each case,
or vouched for by Medhatithi's gloss, or otherwise likely to have been
sanctioned by that ancient Commentator himself. An analogous proceed-
ing has been observed with regard to the other Commentaries.
Me. (or Me. ', Me. 2, etc.), i.e. the Commentary of Medhatithi, is a vo-
luminous work de omni re scibili rather than a verbal paraphrase of the
text. Nevertheless it has proved serviceable in many cases for establish-
ingMedhatithi's own readings and for tracing the numerous v. I. which had
been noticed by him in old MSS. and Commentaries, and are introduced
in his Commentary with the remark ^TH 5(7 tIT3I or ^TH sRirapcrrSC or
T-r< or some other phrase of the kind. The more important
among these early variae lectiones have been quoted in the Notes, as
Me. v. 1. = Medhatithi's varia lectio. Analogous abbreviations have been
used to design the variae lectiones quoted in other Commentaries.
II. Govindaraja's Commentary,
called Manutika, appears to have been composed in the twelfth or
thirteenth century. I have been able to use two copies of this valuable
Commentary, viz.
10. G. or G. 1,an excellent complete MS. from the Deccan College
Library, which seems to be about 250 or 300 years old. 1) It has been dis-
covered and purchased for the Bombay Government by Professor Biihler.
11. G. 2,another old MS. from the Deccan College, which contains
portions of chapters VIII., XI., and XII. only. This MS., as far as it
goes, is almost identical with G. 1Go., i. e. the work of Govindaraja,
is a running Commentary on the whole text and has proved extremely
useful therefore for detecting the numerous false readings which have
crept into the Code of Manu as handed down in G. 1 and G. 2.
HI. Sarvajna-Narayana's Commentary,
called Manvarthavivriti, belongs to the fourteenth century most likely.2)
This Commentary, whatever may be thought of its intrinsic merit, has
proved less useful than most other Commentaries for the purposes of
verbal criticism, both because it confines itself to the elucidation of se-
lected difficult terms and passages, and because it does not contain the
text in the only available MS., viz.
12. N. = Narayana's work, according to the excellent Deccan
College copy originally discovered by Professor Biihler. It is dated
Samvat 1544 A. D. 1497. In those very rare cases where the Com-
mentary of Narayana does not corroborate the readings quoted in this
MS., the readings explained in the Commentary have been quoted with
the heading Na. Many of the numerous readings which Narayana quotes
as v. I. have been traced in other Commentaries.
IV. Raghavananda's Commentary.
For this work called Manvarthachandrika, which appears to have
been composed as late as the sixteenth or seventeenth century, 3) I have
principally used.
13. R. 1,a modern but excellent copy from Dr. Burnell's collection,
now in the India Office Library.
14. E. 2, Anquetil's copy, in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris,
has only been accessible to me through the medium of the references
1) Biihler, p. CXXVIII.
2) Biihler, p. CXXIX; Jolly, Tagore Law Lectures, p. 11.
3) Biihler, pp. CXXXII, CXXXIII; Jolly, ibid.
B
X PREFACE.
to it in Loiseleur's edition, and Professor Biihler's translation, of the
Code of Manu.
15. E. 3,an ancient but damaged copy in the Deccan College, dis-
covered and purchased for the Bombay Government by Professor Bhari-
darkar, who has kindly called my attention to this MS. This copy could
be used for Eaghavananda's Commentai-y only, as the text is not given
in it.
Ea. (or Ea. 1,Ea.2
, Ea. 3), i. e. Eaghavananda's Commentary, has
frequently proved serviceable for correcting the numerous blunders in the
text as handed down in E. 1 and E. 2,but it is not sufficiently explicit
by far to admit of establishing throughout the readings sanctioned by
Eaghavananda himself.
Y. Nandana's Commentary, -
called Nandim or Manvarthavydkhyana or Mdnavavydkhydna, is a very
brief Commentary, of South Indian origin and uncertain date. 1) The
text as handed down in this work differs considerably almost throughout
from the ordinary text. Some of Nandana's readings are certainly old,
as proved by their recurrence in the works of Medhatithi, Narayana
and other early Commentators and in good old MSS. of the text only.
Those very numerous readings on the other hand, which are entirely
peculiar to this Commentator alone, deserve little attention and seem
to be for the most part either corruptelae or unlucky guesses.
16. Nd. 1 or Nd., the MS. principally used for the present work, is
the complete copy belonging to Divan Bahadur Eaghunathrao, which
was most liberally placed at my disposal by its owner, owing to the kind
mediation of Professor Biihler. It is dated Sakasamvat 1724 = A. D.
1803.2) In spite of man}' serious blunders and omissions, which have
been adverted to by Professor Biihler and by the Honourable Eao
Saheb V. N. Mandlik 3), it is on the whole more reliable than
1) Biihler, pp. XXXIII XXXV; Burnell-Hopkins, pp. XII, XLII.Dr. Burnell's proposed identification of Naudana with "the Nanda who wro-
teon adoption" is impossible. Nanda-pandita was a Benares man, and some
descendants of his are still living at Benares. See The Institutes of Vishnn
transl. by J. Jolly, S. B. E. VII, p. XXXIII; Tagore Law Lectures, p. 15.
2) Biihler, p. CXXXIII.
3) Manava-Dhanna Sastra, Prastavana p. 4.
PREFACE. XI
17. Nd. 2,a modern MS. of chapters VIII. and IX. only of the
Nandini, in the Grantha character, from Dr. Burnell's collection now
in the India Office. The deviations of this MS. from Nd. 1
being for the
most part in the nature of corruptelae, it has not been thought necessarj1
to give a full account of them in the Notes.
Ndd. (or Ndd. 1,Ndd. 2
)= Nandana's Commentary, in spite of its
laconism has helped in a number of cases to establish the true readings
of Nandana, when they could not be made out from the available MSS.
VI. Anonymous Kashtnirian Commentary, designed as K.
in the Notes.
18. This work is contained in an ancient carefully written and
corrected birch-bark MS. in the Sarada character, which was purchased
for the Bombay Government and deposited in theDeccan College Library
by Professor Biihler. The Commentary has been designed as Ka. It is
of very small extent and significance, but the text contains a great manyvaluable v. L, many of which recur in other Commentaries. The last
portion, from XI. 218 onwards, has been partly lost.
VII. Manuscripts of the text only.
Out of the immense number of MSS. of this description I have used
a few only which have been previously examined by European scholars,
of whose collations I was in a position to avail myself. It is sufficiently
obvious that MSS. of the text alone are of very inferior value generally
for deciding questions of verbal criticism in a work of established au-
thority such as the Code of Manu, on which copious Commentaries ex-
plaining nearly every word of the text were composed at an early period
and carefully handed down to posterity.
19. Gr. = a MS. in the Grantha character, according to the collations
also in the Grantha character, which were entered by the late Dr. Burnell
in a copy of Jibananda's edition of Manu. It may be seen from the
Notes that many out of the various readings and redundant verses found
in Gr. occur elsewhere as well, especially in Nandana's Commentary.
20. T. = a Telugu MS., according to Dr. Burnell's collations also
in the Telugn character. The v. L which Dr. Burnell has noted of this
MS. are very few in number and of little consequence.
21. Be. = a Bengali MS., dated Sakasamvat 1453 = A. D. 1531, ac-
cording to the valuable list of v. I. found in this MS., in Dr. Rajendralala
Mitra's Notices of Sanskrit MSS., vol. III., pp. 118 120. Judging from
the nature of its readings, this MS. is not unworthy of the praise be-
stowed on it by Dr. Mitra.
22. W. = Wilkins's manuscript. It was copied for the well-known
Sanskritist Charles Wilkins in the last century, and consulted by Haugh-
ton for his edition.
23. B. = a Bombay MS., of the last century likewise, presented
to the Ea^t India Company by the then Guikowar of Baroda. For this
copy as well as for No. 22, I have only been able to use the references
in the Notes to Haughton's edition.
VIII. Kulluka's Commentary, designed as Ku.
One of the surest results of recent investigations regarding the Code
and its ancient Commentators has been to deprive the Manvarthamukta-
vali of Kullukabhatta, a writer of the fifteenth century apparently, of
the claims to special consideration with which it was invested by the
early translators and editors of Manu. A close examination of the works
of Kulluka's predecessors has shown how largely he is indebted to them
generally for the vast majority of his statements, and how much he
has taken verbatim from Govindaraja's Commentary in particular. The
value of his well-known composition for a critical restoration of the
text is further diminished by its briefness and by a general habit of pa-
raphrasing the words of the text by synonymous terms, instead of
repeating and explaining them. I have therefore confined myself to
using the printed editions of Kulluka, which are on the whole tolerably
satisfactory as far as the Commentary is Concerned. As, however, the
text of the printed editions does not agree with the Commentary in
many cases, it has been deemed advisable to add a considerable number
of special references to the Commentary, for those passages particularly
where it differs from the printed text. Besides, I have occasionally con-
sulted for Kulluka's text
24. Kl.= Haughton's No. II, a MS. of Kulluka used by Haughton in
preparing his edition of the text and thought by him to have been the
copy from which the editio princeps of Manu and Kulluka was prin-
ted off.
IX. Printed editions.
All hitherto published editions of the Code agree very closely with
one another, because Kulluka's Commentary has served as the principal
or sole foundation for them. The following editions have been referred to
in the Notes.
C. 1 = the editio princeps, with Kulluka's Commentary, printed in
Calcutta, 1813.
C. 2 = the second Calcutta edition, published in 1830, also with
Kulluka.
C.3 = Jibananda's reprint of C. 2, published in Calcutta, 1874.
H. = Sir G. C. Haughton's edition of the text only, published in
London, 1825.
L. = Loiseleur Deslongchamps's edition of the text only, published
in Paris, 1830.
V. = Vulgata is a collective title used to design the five editions
referred to whenever they agree with one another, which is generally
the case.
Among these various editions, C. 2 is no doubt a decided improve-
ment on C. 1 which abounds in misprints and faulty readings. The London
edition also is far superior to C. 1,and its value is enhanced by the
varietas lectionis in the Notes on the text, though Haughton's list of
various readings from the Manubhashya of Medhatithi, the only Com-
mentary to which he had access besides Kulluka's, is extremely meagre,
especially in chapters I. V. Sir G. C. Haughton's opinion regarding
the value of Medhatithi's Commentary seems to have been influenced
by the depreciatory remarks made on it by Sir W. Jones which are ap-
parently founded in their turn on the judgment passed by Kulluka, at
the end of his Commentary, on the learned composition of his renowned
predecessor and rival. Loiseleur's edition is a careful and slightly im-
proved reprint of Haughton's text, arranged according to the European
mode of dividing Sanskrit words; a list of the more important v. I. of
the second Calcutta edition was supplied afterwards in his French transla-
tion of Manu. A number of brief extracts from the Commentaries of
Kulluka and Baghavananda and a few v. I. from the latter work and
from a MS. of the text are the principal new features in the Notes to
Loiseleur's edition. Nearly all the more recent Indian editions are mere
reprints either from C. 1 or from C. 2,or a mixture of both; nor is saiisfac-
XIV PREFACE .
tory authoi'ity given for such variation of reading as has been met with
in some of them. This result has been arrived at by means of a collation,
a somewhat cursory one, it is true, of all the editions extant in the
Library of the British Museum in 1885. l) The Honourable V.N. Mandlik's
voluminous edition of the Code together with seven Commentaries (Cal-
cutta, 1886), which was not received till nearly the whole of the present
work had been printed off, is the only recent attempt at an independent
edition of the Code, and is decidedly superior, no doubt, to its prede-
cessors. Its chief value, however, seems to lie in the Commentaries, the
text having been but little changed from previous editions and the varietas
lectionis collected from copies of the text of uncertain age and value
rather than from the standard Commentaries. Valuable hints for the
emendation of sundry obscure and difficult passages have been thrown
out in Dr. von Bohtlingk's paper on the text of the Code, published in
the Melanges Asiatiques for 1876, and in the edition of chapter IX.,
which has appeared in Bohtlingk's Sanskrit Chrestomathy (1877). Several
of the conjectural emendations proposed by Dr. von Bohtlingk have been
confirmed by an examination of the Commentaries.
The fundamental difference between all previous edi-
tions on one hand and the present text on the other hand
consists of its independence of Kulluka. A critical resto-
ration of the text in its original shape being the first aim
of an editor, the recovery of the ancient Commentaries from
which Kulluka, as stated before, has drawn so largely and
unscrupulously, has superseded almost entirely his compar-
atively modern compilation, which was held in such high
estimation by all previous editors of the Code of Manu.
The text as handed down by Medhatithi and Govindaraja,
*) The titles and dates of the majority of these works have been
given in Dr. Haas's Catalogue of Sanskrit and Pali Books in the British
Museum (1876). Among the more recent acquisitions of the British Museum
Library, an edition of Manu with a Hindostani translation (Lucknow 1873),
an oblong lithographed edition published in Bombay, and one with a Hindi
Commentary (Saidabad, 1880, foil., in progress) are perhaps particularly
conspicuous.
the two earliest Commentators, has therefore been used as
much as possible as the foundation for the present work.
Where Medhatithi and Govindaraja differ, the former in
spite of his superior antiquity has not been placed above
the latter on principle, the defective character of the MSS.
of Medhatithi's Commentary and the general diffuseness of
his composition rendering it difficult in many cases to as-
certain his actual readings, while the general antiquity of
Govindaraja's readings is proved by the fact of their re-
curring in a number of instances among the various readings
quoted by Medhatithi or in other Commentaries and in an-
cient MSS. of the text. The Commentaries of Narayana,
Kulluka, Raghavananda and Nandana, and the Kashmirian
Commentary have been generally treated as being on a par
with one another, and the choice between their several read-
ings was made to depend on the intrinsic value of each
reading, or on cumulative evidence where other tests were
found wanting. It should be noted, however, that Ragha-vananda may be considered as a follower of Kulluka, while
Nandana seems to have followed in the track of Narayanaand Medhatithi. Among the MSS. of the text, special im-
portance has been attached to "Be." and "Gr.";for reas-
ons detailed before. Further valuable aid has been derived,
in cases of doubt, from the numerous analogous passages
in other early works, such as the Mahabharata (quoted
from the Calcutta edition), the Smritis of Vishnu, Baudha-
yana, Yajnavalkya, Narada, Vasishtha, Gautama, Apastamba,the Ramayana, and several other standard works of Sanskrit
literature. Though it would have been easy to collect an
immense number of various readings from these works, I
have refrained from referring to them in the Notes, except
where they may be turned to account for settling the choice
between the several readings of the Commentaries and an-
cient MSS. of the Code. It is obvious that such a work
XVI PREFACE.
as the Manava Dharmasastra, nearly every word of which
is vouched for by ancient Commentaries, requires to be
treated with the utmost caution and reverence, to avoid
producing an eclectic text. For the same reason I have
abstained entirely from quoting or using those v. I. which
may be gathered from an examination of the extremely
numerous quotations from Manu in the mediaeval and mo-
dern law-books of India and in other Sanskrit writings.
In submitting, then, the subjoined text to the judgmentof Sanskrit scholars, I trust that it will be allowed to
have been constructed on truly conservative principles. Nor
does it differ very considerably from the earlier editions,
the numbering of the verses e. g. having remained unchanged
throughout. The great celebrity of the Code appears to
have guarded it against sweeping alterations, so that the
text has remained essentially the same nearly in all Com-
mentaries, however widely distant from one another as to
the time and locality of their composition. Thus, manyalterations of the textus receptus in the present work are
in reality not innovations', but corrections fully warranted
by the Commentary of Kulluka, which was regarded theo-
retically as the very highest authority by the early editors
of the Code. Instances of this may be found in the Notes on
II. 11; 11.246; III. 78; III. 106; III. 233; III. 274; III. 277;
IV. 57; IV. 136; IV. 163; IV. 209; VII.*
66; VII. 161;
VII. 170; VI1I.14; VIII.53; VIII.82; VIII. 116; VIII.234;
VIII. 318; VIII. 392; IX. 52; IX. 84; IX. 124; X. 32;
XL 53; XI. 77; XI. 101; XL 116; XL 130; XL 172; XI.208;
XL 219; XII. 18; XII. 63; XII. 86, etc.
The Notes on the text contain a selection of those
various readings, which are not palpable blunders of a copy-
ist. It would have been impracticable for obvious reasons
to quote all v. I. wherever found, but I trust that no
really important and well attested variation of reading will
PREFACE. XVIT
be found missing among the number of upwards of three
thousand v. I. of which the present list is made up. The
following abbreviations occur in the Notes, besides those
which have been explained before.
pr. m. = prima manu.
s. m. = secunda manu.
Bu. = Professor Biihler's translation.
Mahabhar. = Mahabharata (Calcutta edition).
om. = omitted.
Bohtlingk's I. Spr. = Indische Spriiche, by Bohtlingk.
The Synopsis of various readings affecting the sense,
on pp. 336 foil., has been added for the use of students
who wish to read the present text with one of the four
principal translations of the Code, by Sir "W. Jones, Loise-
leur Deslongchamps, Drs. Burnell and Hopkins, *) and Pro-
fessor Buhler (just published).
Many of the readings adopted in the present text or
quoted in the Notes on it have been quoted and fully
discussed in the Notes to the lastnamed excellent trans-
lation, the Proofsheets of which were kindly placed at mydisposal by its Author. The rather numerous discrepancies
between the present work and the text as rendered in
Professor Buhler's translation are principally due to the
fact that he has generally adhered to the recension given
by Kulluka. Nor could this be otherwise, as Kulluka 's text
was hitherto the only one existing in print, and the same
course has therefore been followed in Dr. Burnell's recently
published translation. The latter work has been carefully
consulted, likewise, especially on account of the useful
selection of v. I. from the Commentaries of Medhatithi,
Raghavananda, Kulluka, and part of Nandana's Comment-
ary, which has been supplied by Dr. Hopkins. An an-
notated German version of chapters VIII. and IX. 1 102
') Triibner's Oriental Series. London 1884.
PREFACE.
according to the standard Commentaries was published by
myself, in the Zeitschrift flir vergleichende Rechtswissen-
schaft, as long ago as 1882 and 1883.
I have to acknowledge my obligation, further, to Boht-
lingk's and Roth's great Sanskritworterbuch, which has been
constantly appealed to for deciding doubtful questions of
verbal criticism, as well as to Dr. von Bohtlingk's minor
Dictionary, his Indische Spriiche and his beforementioned
writings concerning the Code in particular. A complete
list of the terms occurring in the Code, together with
numerous references, being contained in the firstmentioned
Sanskrit Dictionary, it would have been superfluous to add
an Index of words to the present work, and the recent
annotated translations have superseded similarly the neces-
sity of giving explanatory Notes on the text. For a careful
discussion of all questions concerning the origin and history
of the Manuic text, I may refer to the copious Introduction
to Professor Biihler's translation. The valuable papers on
Indian Metrics by Professors Gildemeister, Oldenberg and
Jacobi, the two first of which contain many special refer-
ences to Manu, have proved useful for settling such doubt-
ful points as involve a consideration of metrical rules. The
printed editions of other Smritis have also been consulted
a great deal.
In conclusion, I have to express my sincerest thanks,
in the first place, to Geheimerath Dr. von Bohtlingk who
though much pressed for work himself, assisted me in the
laborious task of correcting the Proofsheets of the whole
volume excepting the larger portion of chapters I. VI.,
and in discovering the mistakes referred to in the Corrigenda,
and favoured me with a number of valuable suggestions
while this work was going through the press. Professor
Biihler very kindly assisted me in various ways. A number
of valuable MSS. and books from the India Office Library
were liberally placed at my disposal by Dr. R. Host, and
my applications for the loan of Sanskrit MSS. from the
Deccan College Library constantly granted by the BombayGovernment. Divan Bahadur Raghunathrao, with great cour-
tesy, allowed me the use, for a long time, of his unique MS.
copy of the Nandini. To my late lamented friend Dr. A.
0. Burnell, of the Madras Civil Service, I am indebted for
the loan of several MSS. from his private collection, and
for the opportunity he gave me of using his valuable col-
lations of two South Indian MSS.
WUEZBUEG, January 1887.
JULIUS JOLLY.
I fa STTWR 111\ J
c^T^r^*^^^^11 ^ 11
ii ii
: n M 11
: n I? n
I. 716.
II v9 II
C\
WTO "^mmfrT II t II
v3 C N
c\
rfT <4<^m4H ^ f^T ^<J**<U : "^rTtC\ O
WR
II S8 II
c\
v3 C\
I. 1726.
c\
W
3
Ft
: n ^o n
: n =>M n
: inn:
I. 2736. *S-
5
TflfT*
rf^v3 C\
: 5^: ip: 11 *t 11
wri
C\ v9 C C\
: 11 ?o
I. 37 46.
C\
c\
M <l -*irw
J II 0. II
I. 4756.
rT <=M*MrW
rTORT
C\
: II $$ II
II Mo II
rT?T
n M? n
t II Mtf II
: Priyfri
: II MM II
*rf% f^^rfrr n M^ n<
^ C\ ^3
I. 5766.
W c^T^t +11*1^
H
11 MS u
u Mb ii
MH<UW?:
II fO II
iT5n: ^T: ^T ^IrMlHt s?fTT5w: ii If <\ ii
m:
W rfRrTT II II
. 6776.
5-MMIv3
H
rfv3
rfRrft
II ^9^ II
11 ^9 n
I. 7786. 4* Q.
II 3$ II
Wl*
fC
: ^p: ii bo
II bl II
: II b3 n
: H bM ii
bff
I. 8796.
rf
C\
II tt II
II be II
ii eo ii
N
VTWTrT
lm v^irt WT^RT: HH: 11 e^ 11
t f? ^ :
: 11 <iM
C\
: II ^I II
I. 97106.
lfM ILIM
ff VHT^
f?
ii ee ii
s|f?r 11 ^oo u
II loM II
u u
2*
I. 107116.
H ^^S H
II W^ II
II ^^M II
rRT
I 117119.
S^TR: n
ni+nrHr
f?
*
H 9
II 8 II
ti^l rcltl*ii*ti*i^Hn II M II
sftr^t v*iCs.
*iHHI M e n rf :
ff ^: II 3 II
II.. 8 17.
3 WH*'<
JTRT
rTT^TT WT R II lo II
W H
m wr ^TWMT ^Rtftft: n i8 H
n w n
IF. 1827.
*
H ^0 II
- : IT^tfrffT* II ^ II
* ~*P ^ ^p. <^
T^RKnTRrT H^IT*
N.
n H
II. 2837.
? fsMJrt
w
fff^t
Cs
C\
JTfTrT I
C N
|( 3%
"^T ^iW^T ^frf^<Hlrl
II. 3847. 4*
W
f? wPf
^TRT
.
H 80
H 8? H
i TT^t ^ ^*f t^4 1(Vfe =h* II 88
t II 8M
TTsJ*
: II 8^ II
H. 4857.
11 tft n
5"^T ^FTOTt TT *im^T
Hl<=l*lM^il II Mo II
II M II
TT drhTW2j ;?rn^rf%OT n MM n^C\
H. 5867. -f ^0
II Mb II
: H Me u
fv:
II. 6877.
B ff
CS
5
: II So II
II S II
W
II. 7887.
wrfMt
s9
11 to H
^rrfw irr^rriWT P^l\'^?f H b? H
[ftfftS3
r: n bM n
n bl n
H. 8897.
_____T^ n ^ ^Tr5RT*T II tt II
r
irn
n ^o n
TT TTT^f rffT: "ftrf^ fH^^fff H 0$ II
II <. II
llTM'*Ulr"lni*1MI HrqFt tl^ri II <M II
H. 98107.
IT^T
TTs3
WQ1
TT
II ^0^ II
*
II So II
II SoM II
C N
II. 108117.
\
i%
: irfw
T Wfrrfc\
f?
TT
H f^ f^TT (n^ri
II ^^ II
c\4
II. 118127.
ITTOT 1JR:
: 11 ^ 11
'C\
tl*llMl
II. 128137.
C\
TfC\
II ^^^ II
rK3
C\
C\
: 11 ^* 11
Cs
: ftcTT II ^^M II
xj>
II. 138147.
^: ftr^f
H
^Tift&
^rf^
HTTTT B ftrTT
TT
c\rTT
II St II
II ^^ II
II i8o II
II <! II
i ^TW fvwi \
II. 148157.
^TT ^T ^TT
THTT
Sfq ftmt ^T fqm *Rfr Wrf : II iMo
: ftTrTT
f?
TO
II m8 II
* II ^MM II
II. 158 167. &* $0
fTOT f^lft SffSW II SMb II
IT%5?TT V^fir^rTT II SMQ. II
I
II iffO II
f? f
II. 168 177.
J l^frt UI-44: II ^b II
TTTcTT
^ "faffi
1% BflfWT^^T^W^ ^T ^TRW IIcl^9^
u <\$ \\
n ^sl u
. 178187.
|Trf
jHrHI<HJ II <V9b II
r*ircn f^: HH* II ^b^ II
II ^b II
n ^bM H
t II ibf H
II. 188197.
*T^ f rft
5ff?Rt <=tfe^H<=1ltW+1l "OTTT II ^bt II
o C
fq^T cft^iui^^^ ciu
^tf^iTt
* II W II
II. 198207.
W3
II ^^Q II
^CT TmS^cT: II
II. 208217.
C\
"^T
fVqfWt
II ^M II
II ^^I II
II. 218227.
W
TTRTT
T^nt H'SJ M *=lti H*i II ^0 II
c\^rm ^t *rfirof*R: n^ n
cT^T
II. 228237.
T flR
C\rfq
3
II ^8 II
C\T?r:
: in::
II. 238247.
f^lTT V^R: ^?R
IP*
TT
rT ^^ inr
II. 248249.
WRx
-$fr
rf "RrftrT
FT IHTOTT ft^tinlHi ^Kn*if<Q ^ H M II
IIL 716.
^ V
II b II
n
*TrTT ^T P^Hd "^T ftrTT I
HT ITT^* Hcfu^*i^f;*{| II W II
TTTO ^TT ^FHT^^R: II ^^ II
d^Mrqn*i Ht II II
. 1726.
TTWT ^T*N!*n<V=l iffa?r
foijjffM
<=I<UMI
____
fa<5TT
II ^o II
II ^ II
TTT ^JcTTII ^ II
2736.
: II ^9 II
rH farm
Hril^lH W H"^^ff II ^t II
w "f ^ ^"mrsr: n ^ \\
^rflf
^nftrit r^m^MT WR: irftmt s^?: n 98 n
w f^irr:
III. 3746. 88
C\
II t II
: u 0. 11
u vftrer : u 80 n
8?
^TT^IT 88
8M
: u u
\
III. 4756.
M^|
TT
V
II Mo II
t f^rfT
w ^
r w icrnrr
c\ c\
W* II M^ II
*
i
II M8 II
'
n MM n
x3 C\
III. 5766.
*fl*l*llV
: II Mt II
^N^MRT B^
ii
II II
H 1
^rrf^r *ftarftr
III. 6776.
t,
H $o n
frf ^ TT^T^5
II $ II
J Srf ft^lM-MNI
c cIfrT*
III. 7786.
33
StMHl^H ^l r
VFFrT WW^nn^RTt 'JftII Sb
*
^\T^ f^TRWT II bo
II b^ II
fflTR II b$
t II bt?
III. 8796.
ifff rf lift
5
frinMi
II tt II
HT
tiryrq
ra. 97108. 4* MO
^^H IffC v3 x3
tlrf
ff
H ^Q. II
?R ff IW Hrti M^TMs(l^llfi|^l* II ^08 II
TT ^U^MVM "^T+Tff II SoM II
III. 107116.
5
ltM+1s N
II ^0$ II
rf ftRic ^RftsfTrPMiJcMrt I
C
H iob II
H WHIfflvr^rl V II ^0^ II1
II
HIM^T
(M rt I*H|3 i|<r<4 -M K4J II
^*
ff?T ^Rllj. Rr II SS I!
HI. 117126.
t II S^O II
J^sJ 3
* II ^^8 II
IT
III. 127136.
MrfjjKm paf ^"PR
ftf^T
f?
'TOrf
rTRiTt *OTFT WI 1 H I >^"^5^^ J I^"R II ^33 II
ffWT* c
C\
H ^o n
l?Hlfrr
HI. 137146.
W ^r*Kft?r!Tts7T II ^$ II
c\
Frfirf^rTT
3 FT
^TfTT ^^W Mi<*3'*J
f? fftnr^
tl II
IH. 147156.
: n
rf KTO
^RT*
II 1MM II
II SM II
III. 157166.
f* -^s <^
RtctrHIrt: II ^MS II
*
H
H ^M^ H
^RfTT
i -q i q (<=! "^ II *\o II
: II ^ II
III. 167176.
NtF^ rt
it
II ^Ib II
II ^e II
n w<* n
: n ^^ n
n w u
w
^TrTT
IU. 177186.
'llfiufl'n
|rf
rT I
^3
II WQ II
flTW II ^t^ II
t II )b II
* II ^b II
HI. 187196.
P
ft flnn
H ^bb n
- -=^
: r
n ^^ n
C>
IK
in. 197 206.
H ^00 II
II ^08 H
H ^OM n
III. 207216.
H
: B fw^t
W^TfT^TTO K^Wt
rf
c\ c^ NO o c c
II ^ob II
III. 217226.
r cf
fqrfT ?F& rf f^H> c
II ^^ II
PM d *- fn
*
II ^M II
Cs C\
III. 227236.
c\II ^^^ II
Md
II ^o II
fwrfi?^
11 ^ 11
III. 237246.
^ffq
*zi wf?
: TrfriM^*iii ii ^8? nC\ \
II ^ II
III. 247256.
o ^
Cc^
_ . .R"Sri^R rT
n ^M^ n
3TftT
FTC*,̂
ffwrftr
e\
III. 257266.
rT rTrT*
n *ne n
"3TT II ^f^ II
III. 267275.
i
T II ^3 II
TT I
<KI<U
r ^
IHWH
vj>
W
: II 3S^ II
III. 276284.
II ^SS II
rTT f?
Mrl^lfsJ^ht ft^t ^*
H
*^ 1 4^^5*1 II ^b? II
5
III. 285286. 4*fjQ.
T^rznTTftrf?T
JJr
II3
II
R*^"^ ^
T5R ^* ^H
IHJrR
II 8 II
ITc o
IHTr II M II
r
^rftr
IV. 817.
^Nft VHtTt ^lohf^tW n 1 11
H <=<*! MT r^j: J4<4riri I
^fl^frt II < II
f? ^
irrutf?f "TORT nfw^r n ^ n
^M *lrlriTt II ^M II
rRT
c c
IV. 1827.
ffrrrftr
f^^Mlfri
H^HI
II ^q n
IV. 2837.
: II 3 1 II
: u ^e 11
n 90 II
^TTT^T
: u
V
II II
Jl?$10
IV. 3847. 4* $8
failed ^T ^qfafa VTWT II
USJT
fTT
v
R
7RT ^ II
Ns, -N -=5s ^-\
TT^Tl ^& ^f^TTyB^ TT^VW
^FITV ^^fPFft^frf ^
II 83 II
c*
II 88 II
%rir ii 8M
I
8lf ii
: i
8$ 11
IV. 48-57. -f \9M *
JTT*
i f^TT
TTTT ^W^N ^m f^TT II Mo II
irf?R w
HrKm*(n II M? II
II MM II
^TT f^fTftf "^T II Ml?
: H M^ 11
IV. 5867.
f 'Tftf
II Mb II
SH3T4UM1
<Wfil*1 *
^ "S L *S <i -S -\
II l?o II
II I?? II
II
II M II
II II
IV. 6877.
I?t
i fa
II So II
11 $ 11
f irf?f
II St II
TTOT II
IV. 7887.
: n $b n
II bo II
wnfi^rr rnr* n b^ n
irl II b? n
*
II bM II
H
II bS II
IV. 8897.
TO*i*Mri
II tt II
V*TRT
n <^ n
W
IV. 98107. -f
IT
TTTT
w
^TFff
f^ftRT f^THT ^^<MHIM!< 11 soo n
n ^os n
^ tl l^P^N ^^N
^ ^(^H^M+i'ru "^T^5R II ^08 II
*S "S
HJ
l^
c\
IV. 108117. i fcf^
II Sot II
fiwt
nr*ffr\
T^
^ II SS? II
T ff^fT '^rT x̂
f^rf
r ^rfir
V<f
t f| fi^r* WT*11
IV. 118127. &
"N s
II ^^^ II
I
IV. 128137.
SVTT^
f f?
ff*P
t II l^ II
II l II
II1
IV. 138147.
^TTRW
< r<4<4l< ^
t<i<( HiGi*i^if^T "fer
^80
f^fft
^nfd jl<ii f^ftr
W II Stf II
IV. 148157.
BrfrT
HlTT^f
P*4 n
f
f?
^TTrT
ii w n
^TO f
II
IV. 158167.
n ^Mt 11
W W?H*?T *iMn* II ^M^ II
f^rft JTTrTix \
t II ^t II
TTT II
^TRrf
IV. 168177.
*N *S
3T^i^h'i*fT "^rr FTTWT VTRT^Twr i
*
U
n ^ n
IV. 178187.
ftrTTt *rT?TT
7R
rf^
II StM
vS
IV. 188197.
3Ttft^
i
H *i^n rt
rT MfiTq-^nifii^ rR MIMH iHTOT12
IV. 198207.
*TR
f^in
^ftrf
^TRH II ^oo II
II ^o^ II
^TrHT
II ^08 II
IV. 208217.
rRT
H'l^-sl
c\
II ^So II
II ^SM II
R^* ^
pv-S
TT ^ TTfTT^TmY^W^ ^ II ^^ II
IV. 218227.
r!*iiiinfciH:
inn ^rPrf ^^ fH<LMM^I
w
C\*
II ^o II
*
II ^S II
f
IV. 228237.
f? rfrMC5! ^TKTfiT ??^rT: II ^t II
'Tt^t
IHMl
TTFRT 'T^rT: 7 W^3 . v3
riM^I
n ^^ H
IV. 238247.
rHT^T
f? *^i*n*i ftirr
M*I<K ^T ^TfiT^wfWTfTT ^l^t II ^^e ||
: \
IV. 248257.
mg^n:
?HT: n ^MS n
n^r* ^^'^.
1R t^RT ^T rR?~
II ^M II
II ^M II
IV. 258260.
i II ^Mb II
O
II 8 II
II M II
V. 817.
'Tt* TO II b
tl^- Itl I^W
v*
II no II
*
H
V. 1827. Q.Q.
rftvf
vO sD
V. 2837.
tftfafv:~"
H ss n
"qwf *?Tf?T ^R
c\
V. 3847. 4* ^0! *
iff
TTT^TT:
f^TT
m
: v*> n 80 11
8?
f? fMMr 11 88 n
V. 4857.
c\
grTRT
ff^T
n MO
: II Mi II
ft
II M3 II
*
II MM II
*
II M<i II
V 5867.
II Mt II
"S
T II M<i II
W
f^ffafiT l]
II I? i II
I-KMIG\
TT
ftiTT
rTC\ v^
V. 6877. 4* ^08
^ft^TRT
?rfff II $o II
rTv3
Rr:
-s -\
v .,.,.- ^ ^*1^n^J^ rT
f^nl II $3
5t WRfrT *JM<4 II ^S II
V. 7887.
WTcTT
ftzrfrr: n bo n
II bi II
f
rTc^vR TO: ^RT5tS^Pc|Air II btf II
IRFt
T ^"R^T ^zr?T II bM II
o
"feift
^rr n
14
V. 8897.
1HT wsw nm+ifn
t5T*imil*\3
lrq H ^Trft WHM
'rf
I f
c\ f? W
V. 98107.
"fcr inr
^lTFt
rTTOT
: 11 ee n
irfv3 C
'
^TT W \*&M*m ftTTT II ^08 II
V. 108117.
HHInHT
fH<USt
: II W II
_ _ _ ______Tllfrf ^iHMt*rt*i II
s3 (, X
T ^ rf^?<U* II
I mfimHiH II
V. 118127.
______J
3\"RT
C
(
C\ v3 C\
II ^ II
II ^^M II
TRT
V. 128137.
s -s -s
wrftr
C\ftff^TT II *\$3 II
*iT*ti
V. 138147.
II St II
3
C\
i f<4<<=i:
II S8 II
II S II
II SM II
V. 148157.
ftrf^5T
H1HUI Hfrft UrT
f?RT
^"RWt TT JTTIRTc ^
^t f^RT '^|Vm ^TfTrf
T?f?f
TT ^rHi n^Trq ITI^T IT n IM^ n
V. 158167.
flrft
iff VR i^Mnrifcrr ^Tf?Tft d+Mtl+m II ^Mb II
W
TT
tf
f ff5fTfw: ^rrri
V+tfart II
15
V. '168169.
\\ ^t II
H=lf
HFT
II ^ II
rr 11 ? 11
II M II
H If H
VI. 7 16.
<TTrTTC\
VI. 1726. 4*
rr ^rn^wr^f ir-^ err
C\
_
^itt <HH JM ^'si H '. II ^ II
VI. 2730.
"Nlft
: II ^ II
| ipft^
HFT ^TfiT
Tt *Tt^ II II
VI. 3746.
fT^TT
nt
C\
C\
80
11 8^ 11
v v
H 08 II
VI. 4756.
TfW Pd $jd
n 8$ n
IKI
II Mo II
TT^Tv9
II M? II
u M8
irowr f? ^fd-f^^rftr ^^rfir u MM 11
VI. 5766.
*
II MS II
C\?rf?mitsfq "STOW ii Mt n
^3
Tjf'WRTCFR ^ I
C\
"RrR
11 n
^ I rHH'
N16
VI. 6776.
rT^T ^Tft U*ft<frt II <$ II
J II ^o II
VTH^TT f?
Ml <U
<> ____| v^^p^
'
II $3 II
Fnt nfirerir
Vi. 77 86.
T ^ IH HIM 1*4*4
v9 N\
^TrTrT
II Sb II
II S^ II
II bo
ii bM ii
II blf II
VI. 8795.
iffPR II tt II
l ^ f^nrn
II ^o II
H * II
II e II
VI. 9697. -I*
jrf?fH
UTTR
f?
\
11 ^ 11
II 8 II
II M II
VII. 716.
fn(n II b II
:
5^7:n
ff ^r: n
f^TT^TR TJ5IT
rf
r>
26.
irffW "OTT* II W II
inn*
TT^fR
: \
f? H^llrH? ^i J ltfl J IH ^h^MH II ^^ II
VII. 2736.
W T.T5TT
Tgft
1*4 <H*H II
rfiTt
ras^
vir
U5TTV
17
VII. 3746.
ff rMGlR
THTR*
ii 80 ii
r f? ^|*l frf Hij ^IMf^ri IHTT*
T I
I 8M
rTv3
VII. 4756.
C\ C\
"^T
: flaret :
II Mo II
: n M? n
II Mtf II
TT^ II MM II
VII. 57 66.
: II MS II
v3
W f%(\l*M WreTCFT f^Rf^TTT I
THTT m^<iq^^ri*i II Mb II
rTrf: ^R BTTOTff I
1stM ^ fed
*i I <* Ha Rfn ^fff&
II t 6! II
n^ "s n . . . r^*^--*^Hlcttictl+UTl HT^HTIIH^^M^ II X^ II
u 11
5
ff
VII. 6776.
rT
r f?
=n5j*<
*ij
%f
x3 v$ x3
II < II
VII. 7785. <&
*T?f?T WrTT fSTTC\
T ^cjprTrT^ <i
n^nftr ^T"S
S
TI^fT
CO to
rf
f^TVTrf^t sm^iu^^^t ftfvt II b? II
II bM
"^T
TT5TT
C\
^ftff ^TFTT
II btf II
11 tt 11
: II bQ II
: II <o II
fcH*i II^ \
f<iP^ c *i -={TOTrqifti%
VII. 96105.
TTsJT
V5T
cTfT II
II <ie II
MNN
... . II ^03 II
c\
c\
.VII. 106115.
P^ ^r*_ p "^
, ,. , Un^^l^^ lc^ T^TH <*l d d I
II ^o II
FT*
: II |0v9 II
7T rT
II Sob II
^^TiTT ^?^ VRT ^ TSfft
ITS ^ITW irq^R: II SSo II
-s
*
II W II
TTTOT*
II ^M II
18
vn. 116125.
3
* fw^wifr M^*l<Hf<H* II ^o II
R"S^
,*l*irc|
W1R* II ^^^ II
"f? <ijlf*l<jjrtl
^rf^r
qufa^n^ft
VII. 126135.
II ^^ II
<i5jws!9
ftr TTFSTVT o
fRrTT
II l^ II
VH. 136145.
TTsfT
MW TTsft ^f^ TTg?N
TT^TT TT1
irftr *i^lMfir:
*?5*HrHM 1T&
H<ll|*1
^ q ^T ift^firc
n ^^8 n
VII. 146155.
PlflM
: n ^8 n
^T TffTTf :
II l$ II
II ^Mo II
J II ^MM II
VII. 156165.
' cnrl*i)^
J I
"^TR "^ ^HlFT "^ f^FT^T
T H flf^T
*<MltlH
: II
fff^V
VII. 166175.
IV
rT^T 5(Trl
lf ^T rf^T ^Mlfi lrf?T
W
f<H
: II <\$ II
II ^M II
VH. 176185.
irfrr n*fs
*\ r^ * ^"RVFR *<i*licKMi ^R: ii ^t^ ii
5
"frf^R HPT
VII. 186195.
*R cT
W^TPT
n ^ts n
TTT
*
II i^o II
"s.
II S<^^ II
C\
TOT
^rtd ^wi^Tl^^w*} II ^<M II
19
VH. 196205. <! l8ff
nrcgn+1
fMri
c\
VII. 206215.
"|VT*II
H ^^ II
VII. 216 -224.
f^nrt
II ^^o II
v3
WRv*>^ x9
VH. 225226.
nq i+iisi*j<ui
*Tl?*
II ^ II
II 8 II
VIII. 817.
II b II\
II Q. II
cni*i*Jifiu ti
"R^fft
H S^ II
fhRHft H
W*
H S H
VIII. 1827.
xD<i -\
r>
Hil
u S^ II
Tlsjt ^^
: u ^ u
^sN ^p, -S
i Sj'fi I ^Ti.^ tj^T "^nTTR ^ II ^M II
miH
1J5lrT
S^fPTrf ^R* II
VIII. 2837.
TT TTWT
C\
II ?o II
II 9? II
MIHIrJ II ? II
TJWT
II
20
VIII. 3847. &
I f^f^cf
^<J*UMI VTrRT^R
TJlfT nM^MK-win cntfq*i II 80 II
rim^ri
H^Pm <*
r
_'FR*
C C ^3
^T HMfft*
II ^9 II
VIII. 4857.
MO u
*
u MI u
TT II M^ II
f^rfir f^rP
II M? II
II MM II
T rtMri f^rri II M$ II
VIII. 5867.
c\
*
ll Mb II
TT
RTST
: n
*
II II
RTWT
^it Rift rraii: II <$
VIII. 6977.
W ^Ti
^ITR
w
TT
* n
ffafiT
n si n
VIII. 78-87.
S^TcT
n $b n
n se n
rT|?r^R ^HR 5^PTFR ^R FTWT II to
<m j m
c c
II b* H
V^R*
: II b? II
^57
Mm<Jril ^ ^
: II bM II
* i
n b!? n
VIIL 8897.
H W
: II tt II
: 11 <i^ 11
II <il II
VIII. 98107.
II ^o^ II
i 1T(%
II ioM II
H ^o^ 11
VIII. 108117.
c?5*H*{n
TJlfcR
f? ^srq^J cj^
*HX'*<rH^<*> II ^i II
C \
: H <\w \\
H WR^T^TjfiT x
21
VIII. 118127.
-ft
1
W
fS
HKsjl*l
W
"5JrTTJ^T ^rT'^rr^fTTR H II ^^ II
II i^ II
128137.
II S^b II
m
VIII. 138147. &+ ^ *s-
-s -s -sjp
fnsjld
^TiT
t ^TT f|
ITT
n ^$< n]
C\t II ^^^ II
C
s^rer
II ^S II
VIII. 148157.
t?lir*i^iHH5tlrl*nfv
II S8Q. II
TTR ^Ttn^T filT: II SMo II
<,
n SMS 11
N
II SM8 II
f ^TWTrff?f II SMM II
^^^_rafR^T^T^T ^T rTr*ft^*i^T?r
i
'TTTT II SMtf II
w ^f -srfis *TT TT^Tfv'ro nfk n^ c
VIII. 158-167.
H
inr
f?RT^
VIII. 168177.
*nftpn
: n Se II
sftr
II SSf II
n WQ n
(HSJM
W
VIII. 178187. !
firot%
11 %9b n
irfewf
: II ^b^ II
\
II lb9 II
VKWT n sb8 n
II SbM II
n Ut u
rT^T TT
VIII. 188197.
f^fir*
"^T Tf^m ^TfH II ^^ I)
rfrn*f
: n ^e n
ftmt
iraf
TTO2T
wv3
22
VHI. 198207.
II ^o 6! II
TT^T
fdilf^ri
?T
^rr
II ^oM II
S^T*. ^^d: II
VIII. 208217.
fTT ^TT II ^ot II
ftrTT II ^o<i II
C\
rT^T rT^T rTW II
: 11 ^^ n
II ^ II
^TTrff
VIII. 218227.
V*fT
5n ^ H
M^UfH II ^^ II
t n
VIII. 228237.
TTTT Hlfafa
$MI<*!rit
<>9 C: FT
?T ^r
WWT
C
SHW
n * n
f ftn?f
II ^& II
s3
VIH. 238247.
C\
W
rfWt
ITfrT
C\
II *$ II
ft?
rf^TT
VIII. 248257.
II
f*i ^ eft I^
Cs
HIHri* II ^MM II
VIII. 258267.
*
innTT
^MQ.
M TiIH
IMH
^>
sfw^rftf?fTlr VH:
1
II II
VIIL 268277.
II ^ II
TRT
*Rt f? W II
''
fiTrTt ^TRT ^TTrft fR^T
23
VIII. 278287.
C\
mrHiLH*i?T II ^bo II
7RT rT^T ^T^ ^TRT fpTRlftrfw VTWT
TT II ^b3 II
VIII. 288297. -f
^RI sjraiTt SsjMift
TTsJ ^?rra rirH*^*
rT I
N^>
tiT^i fw^nf u
I rf f^FRT flWt <OTt I
Hj mR*JN II ^W II
VIIL 298307. -f
* *
rT
5
"5RRT
II ^^^ II
ff ^t ^TrTT B T-T ^Irf rf Tt
II $oM II
C: H H
VIII. 308317.
: n
t H
ITnT^ft ^rh^^ VRrTT
Trftr
TT TT
Vin. 318 327.'
^q 1551$
TjSTRT
: H
VIII. 328337.
C\ C\
~ *
W3W
3 rf II 339 II
^9
VIH. 338347.
c\
.,*n^'Tlc
*
H
^ 'ff^t ^I^I'M^Vrl^ *4H<MilfT II ??<i II
V^ I
II ?8o II
ic\
ii 98! ii
W
VIII. 348357.
vm
II ?Mo II
f?
II M8 II
f?
SWTn M n
24
VHI. 358367.
"WRT ^TTT T^rHRT* ^T II
:
$!<V|frHll!rti:II ??fO II
II ! II
J ii
W
H ^ft
VIII. 368377.
rf
H i ft
H < n
FT
W
RTHJJ^ n
5TTrf
'TCRT
VIII. 378387. -|H
wrenirf i^ft TOT f^nrf
?bo
f^RTW *ffa
II b^ II
H W
^TT II ?b II
II ?bM II
TT^T
VIII. 388-397.
f^R^fTT
<u
II e^ II
II ^ II
VIII. 398407. ^Q.0
TfT
*
H 80^ n
II 80$ II
n 808 n
*
n 80 M n
VIII. 408-417. 4* SO. !
* C"
N f?
sft?
S*TW: II tfob
I
n
lH *ii^ <rt
f? W>
VIII. 418420.
f? II 8U II
^hRt^M ^ ITT^tfif T^RT J lfrtH
f<H!t
^TRT*
*fiTT
II3
II
II 3 II
II 8 II
sftr iwii: 1%Rt*
II M
HT^T II II
^TRT TSffH?25
IX. 8-17.
*f
: 11 1
<sjrH*<Md: II e II
i
II ^0 II
RT
H
I irfff
IX. 1827.
WWT *TOTT RKRTiTO II W II
: fRiTT *
PCI rn i fill ^ (^^M
II ^ II
11 ^^ 11
in?n: :
^rrr
sft?
II ^S II
IX. 2837.
frif
C\ C Cs
Hij"^|niHi>itfiT ^ftf* ^rMtfw ^ft^TrT II ^Q. II
HIHlffl f^^TlTTH I
V
II 30 II
HHMIc\
5 ^R ^rw FT MJJ(H: nvj^ifi n ?8 n
: II ?lf II
x3 vO x3 v3
IX. 3847.
c\* *s ^ **
: II 3b II
n 80 n
^ ^Trf TR"%ftf?f
TRT
"TOT
C\
II 88 II
^^ni'mnHi "RlffTT ? I
n 8M n
c c
IX. 4857.
: IRTOPft W^TOTlT^rfa II 8t II
N
II Mo
II M? II
rffhf ^f ^ft ^Tff ifi^H II M8 II
irfir 11 MM
^tftrff V
^TRTNO
grn ii MS nc
IX. 5867.
rn^r nran^TOrc 11 Mb 11
N^
"fe^TT
ftrfl"^
: II
w-9
11\
f^TT 4rtnrti W
^nrrf <5mi jij iM^4 JTi H
ffirff
"fft^t
l'<UMl B^t "^35 ^PRtM^riQriH* II <$ II
IX. 6877. ! ^00
: n \\
%TOlf<rtl*J II
'
II ^ II
f?
^tftrf ^Pffir:
II 9S II
s
IX. 7887.
HTPTt Sftj ff^TO"RT ^T ^ ^T^m^nH^ II v9^ II
^TT H^H I^
11 bo u
ffrfT *?
v^ ti <** i
rf ^TT
rf
FT (PTT ^O^Tftr II b8 H
WTOT ^^*HU! MIIW n ^ 5R ^ II bM II
IX. 8897.
r rTO ^TT ^SMSi^ici II bt
H
r<jtf^<c||inrrt
r fTjff
f ^i-^^^ti W n<n*jn*i
f?
m
T ftRTT
IX. 98107.
sftr s
TR
'Zfrf^TfTT
I ITT
V^TT
ftTrR rTZTT II ^oM II
IX. 108117.
vOs
tt
H
s -s
nm f*l*{
rTWt
IX. 118127.
I
5
ff
?f
: ^TTf^f?T ^r
C\
S^R S^TTTWTRT <<i*imd
iniTf
VTTOT
^TTrfRT "R^TWTHif t I
tff
HrTT
IX. 128137.
V*TR
flri r
ft^tt/"> <^
st^r VTRT:
: II II
II 3 II
IX. 138147.
n ^80 11
HTJT:v3 s \
y*HHiHfi:
H^ u
HT
M*H*5|l
if rTftlf V^RrT:
II ^8^9 II
IX. 148157.
s i: -^w: 11
finrr
f^RFT sflfW fclfMHMH
II ^M II
C\
*TRT
IX. 158167.
ITRT?
Rtf?
5
: II ^3 II
>927
IX. 168177.
ftmi
rg^ ^ iret ^fcw *nr: n ^t n
c\
n ^e n
*\3o
sft
"^T
II ISM II
t II SSS II
IX. 178187.
"^T ^TO^TWT TT fV|fi{ fr
w ^hnrt ^TTTrar^r wN
TOT^R ^0 fWt
u itM
6.......
IX. 188197.
C C
n ut 11
w (4UMf F^MR f^^r: 11 ^b^ 11
i 5: II W II
: II ^^ II
WRT M^HI^IW^H ^TfT II S^M II
C N
IX. 198207.
*TriT
"55:
ifNf?r ^:
5i
1PrfrTift
w ^R*
C\
TR
Vtft
II ^0 II
ii ^0! ii
II ^0^ II
: n ^08 n
IX. 208217.
fsfl W TRrfT
II ^0 II
HFft 5T
f^TrTT n-
r w:9
'HlTT
IX. 218227.
BTrTT ^RW II ^it II
|T?
IT
T TfifhlTH ^qfTT^-^^rf II~
: n
|T?f
^ f ^l
TT1
: n ^t n
IX. 228237. 4*
^TT rtfotHrt ^ft 571*
rftftjf
rT
I *i
IX. 238247.
H
TTsJT
TT^fT
MC^r M^TTORRTWWtTR^TT^TO II ^$0. II
f^irf ^f ^T 5TR7T II
t
28
IX. 248257.
Tig
TTl^W fef f^^^FT T 5R: II *MM II
IX. 258267.
f?
*
II
C\1^1 Rfn* i
TT^TT
T fWrf ^TtTT
C\
IX. 268277.
TTsJ*
"2J rf^ ^IntiH^+i^H fiufd 1*1
^ I d * <s< i
1TOT
: ii ^s ii
IX. 278287.
TT^TT
rfW
: II ^9b H
rf^TT I
: H ^tl II
c\
^-i
IX. 288297.
TTWT
fiWt r:
11 ^eo H
TJ1TT
Cs
IX. 298307.
rfiT: ^TR
B^Tftr TJlfT 1%̂
H^frT
ff ^ ^tf^M^ri II ?oo II
II $0$ II
TT1 ^fim^ri ^^ II ?o II
f^fir
?TP[
11 11
UTB
Hsn M*i rrt^rn inrRSTra ^HR^T*?
IX. 308316.
TTOT
TT8TT
^r
VTT
^ TTT^t
II oe II
frt^T f
IX. 317325.
TJ^T
f ff
^rF3lfrT
29
IX. 326334.
^
T: Mfl<< inn: n ?^$ n
3
r
TFRT"
II ^ II
IX. 335336.
f? n t n
c\
rfZTT
: ir^r:
w n^w. n 8
II M II
nMl^*^n1^^^^<4'l
lPl^TT^ n I? n
SfTfTRT
^MMT II 9 II
X. 8-17.
C\^TPR H^FITT II ^ II
w
: IMM II
"5TR7JT "CR i>^M^IM^: II ^S II
X. 1827.
w
<=I<UM 1*1^^1
d Itl I ^'="R:^'^"P^lrq I nrq rTTff II ^0 II
TT irfff<?t*TTH <^l *i ^H l
n n
X. 2837.
"WRT l^ftUW^I "5TRW
c|riiMc\
c\
W
'*IHN
: II 98 II
X. 38 47.
HTT
: n t 11
TT^tT^T TT TT^cT^n: ^TR*Tw II 80 II
HfTT
c\
HFTVRT ^ftr^i?^: II 8$ II
X. 4857.
*^
: ii Mo ii
H MS 11
IT*vD \
n M n
II Mtf IIx \
f^lfrTT
fwftr: 11 MM 11
r n M? n
II M9 II
30
X. 58-67.
II Mb II
HWrT
JTM $*nfn: M^nfri FTT
TT II l?o II
RijJ4*4<=l f^TOTfiT II lfl II
f "%R <
-s -\
f wrfir
irfrr
X. 6877.
d V*TT
^TTTT
17 (
W ^cjmn*: II So II
n s^ 11
c\
TT f^RrfnT ^l^iUlrf5!^ lrf?T I
*. II $3
X. 7887.
WT irfw frn
r H f*i^1^1
W
to
: II ti II
f^f
II b? II
: ^rftnf
n t8 n
bM
: n bS? n
CV
X. 8897.
tt
T55ff?f II ^ II
TFT
f?T^T
w
r U^TT
: u w n
X. 98 107.
n ^oo 11
vi?
TrT* I
f^TTTlT
f? TT
t Hrf
M
X. 108117.
^rffrr: 11 io<>
: 11 ^o 11
rT FTFR rtM*N "^ II
g'n ir^-=i
II SSf II
X. 118127.
II ^^e II
FT ^zj ^n<j;rqrii
V^TrfffN^V^TH II ^tf II
ITWT
X. 128131.
9
II ^$0 II
v3 \ 11 ^! n
TT5TT H
ift
u 8 ii
*
II M
II I? ll]
XL 817.
ftnrfir finn
"TiTt
11
II t II
II <i II
II So II
H w H
XL 1827.
*iriKlfrt fTT^HTII ^ II
5
M
MIMIrHI IR <^fai T^tT^^H iftcffTT II ^Sf II
XI. 2837.
5^Mlf
RTfTT
HdTMd
ift
rT^T TJWrf RTrHR II ^t II
II $o II
: ii
w^r s^rretrFf*r: n 33 n
XL 3847.
M I 31 1 H rq *1^7q I n|*l*
^TrfT
II go H
II 88 II
*w P i^J
^T I
fi^r*
XL 4857.
v3PHI
: n 8<l
C\ Cs C\
*
II Mo II
n M^ n]
c\ c cII M? II
v
t II M8
MM
Ml?
'Tl
Mt
: n Me a
t II 1 II
n I?M n
XI. 6877.
"^TrfH II
C X
^ II f^ II
II So II
/
II
II ^ II
R TT
^t^HMT
^TTc,
- - v32
XI. 7887.
sft
_
<=jtj*i^TT ''imi^^ui^d Trf* II SO. II
'TfaT 'Tt^T^^f^T "xf II to
rrf^ftfW "^T ITTOT^R f^T^fW II
ftnp^s
ii b? ii
Tt f^I^TTW ^T^frT II b8 II
ff ^RK^i!^! II tM II
^rr ITOT MI^HM ^irHr^^ f^^m f^
4"Npf:
XI. 8897.
*
II tb II
lH"nfrtR f^ft'znT II Q.Q II
fl^t
Ml 1*!!
JJTTftf^W II ^8 II
rTOT ^FRT ^ ^TW^TT ff^t^^* II ^M II
v3
I
XL 98107.
flWt
W
KRUMrq
v9
IT
H SoS II
11 ^0 11
C\
** II loM II
XI. 108117.
'TlTft *TO
: II Soe II
T Wo
*rf?fiTT *n^ri ^r
T^T|<cjjr4|
rT
ITR
II ^^^9 II
XI. 118127.
ni*idl
R
t M^sr^3 C\
f?Rt
TTTTt
fH faftr n i^^ 11
t II ^^o II
II R8 II
XL 128137.
JTT
^r
TT* ftnn: H ^9^ n
"^TW
W
II SM II
II ^ II
XL 138147.
f^TT H
II l< II
f^TTR
W
II l II
r
c\
XI. 148157.
ITT^f
1%in?ft^rT
C\
II ^^ II
II ^MM II
"
wrrft?
33
XI. 158167.
H iff\3
^Mb
II SO II
^frTRT f^fMl
II Si9 II
XI. 168177.
r
11 ^e 11
'RT'R
X
ii ^^ ii
ftr %ftrf?r "^rr ftir: i
fiT
5J|^|rH|W| W
rT ?TT TlK^ri^^ \
XI. 178187.
*jn*jii ^sb ii
t II ito II
MfrtrfHm ^TO'T ^5rrf?f
Sfft
XL 188197.
fw"5fRT
t\*i<ui
II S^ II
u ^^M 11
s9 x
TT
XL 198207.
11 set 11
W
II ^o II
; ^rr KKi irsT'qc^ ITBTW n ^o^ n
'
XI. 208217.
11 ^s^ 11
l rt *1
II
* II
XL 218227.
f^ffa
^w
t \
<*Qfx|rl II ^^8 II
HH=|'snfiu
XL 228237.
TT^TT
f| ^T
R_^__^^
tl rcft*i
IT rfcff
II ^M II
C\II II
c\
34
XI. 238246.
f^RTT
f?
T rfqt ff
f^'
zrrf^T nRV^^iw n
11 ^tf n
x3
XI. 247255.
II ^8b ll]
II ^Mo II
: II ^Mi II
n ^M n
XL 256264.
3 ^ **TO*TOfT TO II II
^^fd H^nlfri II ^8 II
XI. 265266.
t WRniH<=n^
II M II
c \11 $ H
XII. 817.
TRT
Cs.
TTT
C\
fTW:
?r
C\
f^fffrTT T^ f^!5tfiT ^ET xi^lri II
f?rerT:
XII. 1827.
rTT
JJT:
: irmrfw ^TTRT: n
: II ^ II
Cs
Hrft*
rift
rf^T riiUWI'M W ft<|fd ^ft II 3M II
: II ^ II
XII. 2837.
i flft ?$RT*J II
fiini
sJTTT
II
: i
^J<U*J II 9^ II
swfw: ^R ^Trffer^ f^R[f%rn i
n ? n
II 9M H
I
9^ ii
I
iTWf?T II 9^ II
35
XH. 3847.
f*.*|g<m*i
m*itu H^iiKi'm f^cvT iw: n 80 n
rfiniil nfff: i
*. n 8s n
*
'f*inV7ra
rimtll nfif J II 8^ II
rii*uft TTfiT: n 8? n
nfir: 11 88
'rfrr: II 8M II
Milf^HI* I
: n 8tf n
c\Trfw* n 8^ H
XII. 4857.
firffan
JTOT:
worn
^r fwwr
S II Mo II,
: 11 MS 11
^rrfrr ^t^i sf^ror^^R f^Rtvw n M? n
II M8 II
T 'TtS^rt i
'
n MM n
XII. 5867.
su' II Mb II
: Jim
<MIH(
Ni 'jut "^rf
H
filial ^PR ft^T w
'TtVT TT m^^t 'T?^ II &# II
c
^TRrT ^ti^n^n"t II II
XII. 6877.
rffT H<<*4*1H$rq
: n t 11
wr: n n
rTOT
II ^ II
H*crfn ^ II 3$ II
XII. 7887.
*i -\
^
-
* *
ii bo ii
II b^ II
i TTf?T II b8 II
IHWff ^RrT rTrT: II bMc
C\
II blf II
XII. 8897.
4f<c|vH II bb
HrTRWfTf T?^ % II
C\ sD C\
n*n<u
c\
v -s
II ^ II
?TT*
H H
XII. 98106.
TT5?T
vil
^wt vifwl" "^TJ: i
*
H ^o n
f^TT ^T fc|J4^l ft:^^^h< "TOR I
rT II So^ II
XII. 107115.
: H
rf
II W H
sgw:
36
XH. 116124.
HliTlfd II S^l II
TR*
c\ c\
XII. 125126.
Cs9SWR: ii
NOTES.
NOTES.See the Preface for an explanation of the abbreviations.
CHAPTER I.
The opening verse is found in G. E. N. K., but omitted in M. Ku.
Nd. Nd. inserts the following after 2. sKiydm^MI T! rTOT ?T^-
I VTrRTmW *W ^r^tlri TT^TU (TOT II 'HlrjKUUl ^ ^|c<C|| sRTUnfft
tItlT clT^W^^jiJBIHt II The first and last hemistichs
occur in K. as well. 4. SlfjTcfteTJniftlfiT: I K. UrtldWMUlrcll HIT Me.S)
v.l. 6. HJoyTti Me. v. 1.7T^r^'dlTd<H)<ili:
Me. Nd.E.; W^I^JHlid ^TftsfT:
G. N. Ku.; TlTHfTMqiT?idi: Me. v. 1. 7. zft JUWHlT-dyl JQliS: E.
M. K. 8. slW M. G. Nd.; eftelJT K. Ku. K. V. mmfdKrj II for
II K. 11. ^t^ for farsi K. 13. rTTWTJTT!^eJflTFrTWf K.
16. ^Tncivy IrHWH ifJTt Me. v. 1., preferred by Me. 21. ^ifar ^f G.
^^TTra M. Nd. K. V.; ?fcsrreT G. E. 22. eMJIrKR ^ Me. v. 1.
26. ^ fc<3*iy M. G. Ku. Nd. K.; ^ tsra^iTO E.; g IddohlW V.
32. HWr ?T Nd. 34. HdfchUI I Nd. 36. JTsNrT M. 2 3 7 8 9 Ku. Nd.o oo i a o
E. V.; JT5h^ G. M.* K. 40. UHn ^ G. 42. ^Tjf H for Htrf H E.O \9
Nd. 43.JRrrgtfT^
M.2 G. Be.; ITTOn*a M.i 2 4 7 s 9 Nd. K. V.; ITR-
rarnrer E. 44. jrrwi: fHi^m: i M. G. E. Nd.; HrWivttd eF^qr: i
K. V. 46. ^fdW^jUW'W: M. G. E. K. Be.; gf3W55fT: ^TcTQ: Nd. V.
- 48. rTferfgro M.47 9 Ku. Nd.V.; g fgfV M. i 2 8 R.K.; H f^OT G.
K. 50. farS for fsTRi Nd. 51. 35f ^ ^ E. 52. ^ST
II G. K. 54. UJIHT7J G. 55. fWT J?J H M. N. Ku. Nd. V.;
H5T G. K. B. W. 56. *wi H5T Nd. 59. HWU\ jft&jf
M.i 2 7 8 9 G. E. Nd. V.; H^HcJlUcjH M.* B. K. W. 61. jfarfrSTH: II
M.i 2 7 8 9K.; JT^tsw: II M.* G. E. Nd. V. 64. [^i'JJr^HT M. G. K.
Notes. Chap. I, II. 4+
(and Mahabhar. XII. 231, 8489); f-Jajr*HI Ku. B. Nd. V. rTToRTr II K.
B. W. 66. jrfgWTTn^ K. 68. gmTT ^ M. * 2 7 8 9 G. K.; gTTRT rT
M.* B. Nd. V. 73. 3rre for fif K. 75. Tj'ldJUM M.4 a. Nd. K. V.;
4ldJi4M M. i 2 7 8 9. _ 7 8. qtTirHtltH B.; atftffref jftf Nd. (and Mahabhar.
Xn. 232, 8516). 80. STOT1K K. 81. smmf Wmi Nd. ^Uddd II
M. G. B. Nd. K.; uTd^Hd II V. 83. r^n cflft M. G. B. Nd. K. B. W.
(and Mahabhar. XII. 231, 8502); ^trrfTTOT Ku. V. 85. VHTT UJI^IUI-
^feUUj:II K. 86. tlTlTwriU^i K. 89. gf%t^^ UUlTd'JH II M. B. K.
W. B.; i^T-sltJW SnTRJHt II G. Ku. .V.; ^r-*yU!TI*4<*<?M4lr{II Nd. -
92. fcfccr M. 1 2 7 s 9 E. V.; rflFJ M.3 4 G. K.; gTPJ Nd. 94.
and g JTCOT II K. 97. dlTHUlU H 0.2 a^cJlIdH: II M. N. Nd. K.;
: II G. B. Ku. N. v. 1. V. (and Mahabhar. V. 5, 110).
98. ^fcRm K. 102. mml S
3TT M.4 G. Ku. B. Nd. K.;
V.; aitlKlimi M.i 2 7 8 9. ice. mUW Wrti M. G. B. Nd. K.;
Ki. V. f^TsraH M. G. Ku. v.; ^:*ratf B. K. Nd. 107.
lUldlul ^ 5Rfwunw I B. 109.HtptTOiSmreWrT: II M. G. Nd. K.;
II Ku. B. V. 118. UHJ^ Me. N. Nd. K. pr. m. V.;
G.; UTIjfeg M. 3 4 7 9 K. s. m.; irra M. 1 2 8.
CHAPTER II.
2. ! Tic4Tii^r*mimri I I Nd. 5. 4j?4[stih?Mfii^c<a'6 G. B. Ku. Nd.
K. V. M.4; q^T^rH4di^e< M. 1 2 7 8 9. _ 8 . ^ g R. - - 11. H HW
M. G. Ku. B. Nd. K. Be.; rT5wi N.; H W^ V. 13. umHW M. 1 2 8 9;
THTTirf Me. and all the rest. 17. d^lldri' fsrasnjTJ II K. 19.
G. K. Ku. V. Ulvdren: Go. B. Nd. K. ^
HTU44 II B. 21. JT>zi M. Nd. Ku. Nd. V.; JTW G. B. K. ^ ehlfnH: II
G. 22. tjllctl^d uf^aWTrT I M. G. B.; lji4rfM uf^WIH I Nd. K. V.O * O \j *
II K. 23. t1lTrl*t B. fcIrTt 1JT! II K. 24.
B. Nd. K. - - 25. UshlYddt I K. VWFI for ^q B. K. f)jva4lH G.;
c4HI\JHH Go. and all the rest. 30. 43JU1J g G. THTO Jlf^T B. K. pr. ra.
For 31 b and 32, K. has the following only, cTAilUI
II 33. n4RHi4 I for i|H)^<44 I B. W. 34.
Notes. Chap. II.
G. N. E. Ku. V. (and Vishnu XVII. 10, etc.); 1TTH ^cTO or
M. i 2 3 v s 9 Me. Nd. 0^155 G. 40 om. E. Nd., but Ea. Ndd. have got
it. slI^M K. riasfelRlTHcJ M. G. K.; UsHJH ^T3 C. J H. L.; H^^JT^T
C. 2cJltrKli: G. N. Ku. K. V.; sn^Rrj: M. N. v. 1. S3T II G.; g^ n
Go., like the rest. -- 42. STHOrnStT^ft K. - - 43. W55Tmrir M. 1 2 1 8 9
f^sii: i K. 44. srmimuq E. o*rftreijj n M. N. w.
; m<*in n G.c\ c\ * c\ *
E. Nd. K. K. B. 46. SFSJTfcrTcRT G. N. Ku. Nd. K.V.; ^mit^D M.;
*3JI-H<*t or SRSn^rTlft Me.; dh'^n^eRt Nd. 50. tTT ^ rTT K. 5f fclti RUd II
M. E. Nd.; llcWMUH II G. Ku. K. V. 51. U1434H for meHEIH C.2
52. ^RrT rfi(ijffi) >dd^*4<gi: II M. E. Nd. (and Mahabhar. XIII. 104, 5012);
G. K. V. - - K. inserts the following after 52,
I STRilWUi fi
i: II 54. ^FT for ffZ M. i 2 s 9K.; ^&m Me. 55. U3rfi K.
* * oiciicl II G. 56. n<ul(SriT<%ii*rKl I M.
; iK&ji-oarin^iTK.i I E. Nd.;
*tl<ul'can<SiyirKT I K.; -11441^^ rtiyitHl I G. V. 59. dtfHdlw E.
hreTO G. es.tma^rFrrsf^ M.I 239 Q. N. E. K. B.W.; irrata
M. 3 4 Ku. V. 63 om. Nd. 65. chrioUl' for oRiijlf K. s. m.
67. jfwroftfsfiin II M. G. Nd. C.i L. H.; jfHuRfWitlT II N. E. K. C. 2 -
72. rejHl^UlUu-il Me. v. 1. ? 3fgnr: II M. G. E. Nd. K.; g zfefS: II V.
- 73. 30VJU1U KU H n^T M. G. Ku. E. K. N. v. 1. V.; TCBUJU IQT&f
N. Nd. 74. STTgriH: C. i 2 H. H: I E. cjajluH II C. i 2. _ 75.
HT^T M.i 2 s 7 s 9 Me. G. N. Ku. E. Nd. K. V.; Ulc^HM M.* See the
Petersburg Dictionary, and Gautama I. 50. 76. T-U^-gci M. Me. G.;
THei^g Ku - R - V. (and Vishnu LV. 10); fH<j^S N.; fnic<^<i Nd.
79 om. K. fcl^t ^rflT Be. 80. Jj^fs zrrf?T N. v. 1. ni^gt f^ STW II
E. 81. Jim4> for mfcl^ G. E. Nd. (and Vishnu LV. 15). 84. f^gi
iraM. G. N.W. L. (and Vishnu LV. 18); ^ ^A 5raNd.;^iSEfiT
iTO C. H.;
fggq tt Ku. E. B. C. 2 g^M. G. Ku. E. K.V.; slUT N. Nd. 85. H^ft
M. 1 2 8 9 E. K. Nd. (and Vasishtha XXVI. 9); OTl^t G. Ku. V. (and
Vishnu LV. 19); ^^^ M.3 *. 88. f% gTfri E. 89. ^ fc<-dTdliri: I
K. 90. Him^id ^ M. 2 s 9; snfagn ifn M.S 4 ^^ui<i"i M. E. Nd.
K.; TJ^UId G. Ku. V. -- 91. e<nPri<4irUI tfoig M. G. E. Nd. Be.;
K. V. 95. U^HT'T Nd. TciyltW II E. 96.
37
Notes. Chap. II.
M. G. N. Nd.; Ualtdlfc V. K. pr. m.; UgtdlH B.; WH^l-i K. s. m. -
97. cHUIIvre M. G. N. E. Nd. K. Be.; rUHUM V. dUJfa f-iiWIW<UI I B.
99. rlfft J^q M. G.; dHlg4 E. Nd. K. V. TTmfegteRJT II M. G. N. E.
Nd. K. Be. C. 1 H. L. (and Mahabhar. XII. 240, 8782);
Ku. C. 2 (and Mahabhar. V. 32, 1047).-- 100. gj 35r M.3 4 G. Ku.
Nd. V.; gsftSfi M.i 239; orajtei?q E. ufocisq K.; ^fsTOTO E. -
101. J-MIHM: M.i 2s9; qmjflsf: M.4 G. Ku. E. Nd. V.; ^*4l4ld N.
II M. i 2 7 9 Me. G. E. Nd. K.; SWJRffgWcRTH II M. 3 4
W. 103. .fluid tafa q: E. 105. grfq for ifa B. 5f fgrNft Me. v. 1.
forHl^Ovat.
107. H>Jt for 5f\J Nd. 110. H*lcM4l-cKH II Nd. K. -
m.^rf^m^fH II E. (and Mahabhar. I. 3, 755). 112. drfeoUl for
M. i 2 8 9 E. in. dl^UlfarmiJ M. i 2 8 9 G. E. Nd. K.;
M.s 4 Me. Go. Ea. Ku. V. (and Vasishtha II. 8, etc.). cjvjltf j? M.
Me. G. Nd. (and Nirukta, ed. Both, p. 41); 5}c<f\Rd jfef Ku. E. K. (and
Vasishtha, Vishnu). 115. fom M. G. Ku. N. E. Nd. H. L.; falJH
K. C.i 2. _ 117. gr | M. Nd. K. (and Vishnu XXX. 43); ^ | G. K. E. V.
- 118. *JHmO jfllM. Ku. N. Nd.V.; qn.UNl jft G. E. 120. ^jfg*
.-- 121.
^rrg: uirT G. Go. Ku. E. Nd. K. Be.; ^mfddJI V.;
M. G. (correction). 125. U^WWH: II N. v. 1. Nd. M.2 E.;
tHri: II M.i 3 * 8 9 Me. G. Ku. Ea. N. K. See Bu., note. 128.
M. i 2 v s 9 G. Ku. N. Nd. V.; ^ graft M.s 4 R. 129. TK-
q^ g M.s 4 K. *sri^2TT M. G. Nd. K.; TOTsRJT Ku. E. V. 133. rGTT-
wft E. 134. iiir^yi*iimH4Hifii M. G. N. Nd.; ^!ftf%imnT ^HiHiru
Ku. E. K. V. 135. STSJcrcr g 'JUd^S g E. Nd. (and Vishnu XXXII.
17, etc.). 137. ^ sTsT WRTg: M. G. N. Nd. K. s. m. V.;
E. K. s. m. 139. ^MQId*^^ M. G. E. Nd. K.;
KU. v. 141. won sr: i MJ 4 R . K .- - 142.
K. HWIcjyTd gg'i Me. v. 1. 144. n MJTd/lfirtl M.3 4 Me. 3 4;
Uftrq M. i 2 7 8 9 Me. ! 2 7 s 9 G. Ku. E. K. V. For a similar variation of
reading, see Vishnu XXX. 47; Vasishtha II. 10; Mahabhar. XII. 108,
4010, etc. 144 om. Nd. 146.^rMldshrf^TUl^ N. Nd. 147.
E.; uMldUl K. 151. uRdlfwdH II K. pr. m. 153.
M. i 2 8 9 G. Ku. E. Nd.; fxe?qg H M.3 4 v. 155.
Notes. Chap. II.
G. Nd. g sSrT: I E. r5 SJJTTrT: II .M. G.; get 5I5WH: II Nd.; 5^
T: II Ku. E. V. (and Vishnu XXXII. 18; Mahabhar. II. 37, 1386).
156. ^t *raf?T M. G. E. Ku. V.; wfgRt WcrffT Nd. Be. (and Mahabhar.
III. 133, 10631) ; ^fcRI Sftft K. 157. ^^H HmVJRehi: II G. M. 3 4(and
Baudhayana I. 1, 10; Vasishtha III. 11); H43td TW f^3ffT II M. 4(cor-
rection) Ku. E. Nd. K. V. (and Mahabhar. XU. 36, 1339); ^t^ 5TTJI-
: n M. 2 s 9. _ i 58 . THI^HI i for grtR^n i K. ieo.
Be. 164. 5T?Trfvj71TR rTU: II K. 166. HU^H-lfe %5T: I
169. SlfdxnfedH II K. pr. m.; fqfaxftfSrm II K. s. m. 171.\
for ^ tjjTUH Nd. K. 172. zp^ II for 5THm II G. 173. <TOcT
II G.; 3TCUT r^fyUl^clH II K. 174. r?TTrTSI M.;
E. Nd. K. V. (and Vishnu XXVH. 28). 177.
4 Nd K .
jpjgjr^jj ^n^j (^) M.I 2 s Me. G.; IW ITT^ W M. E.;
V. SJfRT^f ioT M. G. Nd. E. K.; UHilfa ITlfqV. 178.lftcl-
II M.s 4. 181. UHtillfgre a<7 ll M.3 4 G. Ku. Nd. K. V. (and
Vishnu XXVIII. 51); IHtiTd =3Q^ 5n7r[II M.i 2 s 9
;
E. 182.<Jd^U4M
Nd. ^Efi SR^TR I M. i 2 8 9 E. Nd. K.;
5FraiT5T I V.; HfrfshlWZfT I G.; ^frlshT: eR^TT^T I M.3 4. y|^3\y 57 K.
185 om. K. 190. <%[ HdrchU U-d^H II M. G. Ku. E. Nd. K.; ?gg[
^T^qH II V. - - 191. sftfsHt . . . snTCEftfefT M.* Me. G. E.;
. WHTdd M.i 2 T 89; ^feft ^TratfSfT N. Nd. V. K.
M. G. Ku. E. N. Nd.; USTW V. N. v. 1. 192. f?PS5g^*4 lull E.
193. HH^rT: I M. Ku. E. L.; H^'<4H: Go. N. K. H. C. l2.
G. WHft TTTt: I M. G. E.; Ws TRt: I Ku. N. Nd. K. V. 196.
J|T*yTd G. Hry^r*4r*ia3int K. M9^i\ftioi^7t G. 197. <5<wtd K. s. ni.
- 198. gcf M. 1 2 7 8 9; grpj an the rest. 201. uUeJIdlr^O WorffT M.
Nd. L.; l|(}cU<Jlr*s1<l >T^T Ku. C. J 2 H. K.
;
K.; llT<c<ldlcHh*: ^ITrT E. ^inrag E.
;e\ *
202. g^g; Me. v. 1. 206. fgajTITOS^cW^ M. 212.VJ O V5
M. i 2 s 9K.; JM,lldl ?T all the rest (andVishnu XXXII. 13). 213. ?na-
mm^ K. ?!lrft JWFT M.3 4 Me. G. Ku. E. V.; wft ^m M.i 2 s 9 Nd.
218. 5^ TTCfTU E. 219. fimamT'clH : I K. jfwlH4)3rJ Nd. K.
220. c^m^Kd: I M. G. E. Nd. (and Vishnu XXVIII. 53); ehllMRd: I K. V-
Notes. Chap. H, HI.
221. T^MTii; Go.; ^^: M. N. Ku. E. Nd. K. V. (and^*
Vasishtha I. 18); tjjfafaMrft: G - 222> Umfed: II K. pr. m. for ZTOT-
fgf\J II 223. gTW M. K. for cTTSfl. 224. VfW 5of ^T I M. G. Nd. K.;
vnl 5^ ^ I E. V. Ku. V. place 225 after 226. I have followed G. N.
E. Nd. K., and Bii. 225. HIH-HIUIcjti^6Jl K. 226. T^VS M. 1 2 8 9
CV
G.; Jjfritrl M.3 4 K. E. Nd. V. 55TT ^TdilrUHt II Nd. 227. ?npj =TT K.S\ \J C\
- 229. H-HUH-rilrTT M. G. N. Nd. E. K.; dUU-HTtlffl V. 232.
i E. 233. iresniwr ier E.; TRTSTSICJIIIUICJ G.
: ii K. 240. aHJi grwi&di M. G. N. KU. E.;
Nd. V. 241. MJIMrehqU Me. v. 1. Go. N. 243. Odflrf M.3
G. Nd. K.; fM^-H M.l 2 8 9 R. 245. 4|oiv5ni^<H II Be. 246.o ^?
: M. G. Ku. N. E. Nd. Be. K.; WlUM^WUdHW I V.
T M. G. E. K. Nd.; STRR ^ cjl^lifa V. jftffWrnTrT II M. Me. v. 1. G.
E. Nd. K.; UlTrlWI^iH II Me.; UlTdWIcl^H || V. 248. 5
M. i 2 8 9 G. STOTeSUTTrWcrR l| M. . 249. %? 5TTO K.
CHAPTER III.
M. i 2 _ 2 . q^nfefv I E. miiVjUH II M. ' 2 s 9
3. ITCtt I K. p. m., but fiifT: | s. m., like the rest. 5.
s II Nd. ; dluRllUMI II Me. v. 1. 6. M^I-rUu ^Wlf-i M. i 2 8 o. _7. felcro
M.; "Bcjfd G. E. Nd. K. V. 8. cIMIdi V.; e<MMI all
others. 9. ^ fc<i4lyni-1irw*m II M. N. E. Nd. K.; ?T g MtmiHlUl-
II G. V. 10. HHH)W<*SIdHi G.; HHH)*4*ttJ4UJif Ku. E. K. V.;
Nd.; <i"C^c&c*)ajeaiii M. 11. cf UlHI I M. J 2E.; gt
I M.s 12. jgn: II Be. Nd. 13. TOTT I M.i 2 8Q.; 51 i M.
^ s 9 E. Nd. V. HfT: TOMI^ K. 14. gfififofl I for ffHSSfft: I K. -
15. TjlHdlfHf^ M. 3 4 5 9 G. Nd. (and Vishnu XXVI. 6) ; ft;Rnf?T ft^6
M. i 2 8 E. N. V. 18. Tlc{fcTf M. G. pr. m. Nd.; HUH^H G. s. m. B.
K. V. (and Vishnu XXVI. 7). ddHH G. 19. qjCHlulH^SI Me. v. 1.
- 20. nra^ g M. G. Nd. Be.; WU %1 E. V. 23. fl^U II M. i 2 5 s 9
G. N.; IRdHM II M. 3 4 ft. Nd. V.; VJuiMllc^M || Be. 24. g%71-
. 25. grereR u E. 27. MIIX&I<LI Tji^f^rdi ?T G. ^fn c.i H. L.
Notes. Chap. III.
I K. 28. ZRJ g G. 29. dh-m<iM H K. 30. g I M. i- 8 9 G.
Nd. K. pr. m.; g | M.G R.V. K. s. m. 32. ^&m-Jl-<4*J<jm: B. ^r g B.
t M. ! 2 8 G. K.; fra^n: M3 4 9 Me. N. Nd. Ku. V. 34. ^ cTT sfe
I R- qsrrat nfarft vHSSTT: II M. G. N. B. Nd. Be.; ihrra: Sifarft
: II K.; Maj|-c|VteH>dtil J*m: II V. 35. TgolldlHT G. UiUHId I Me.
G. M. s E. Ku. Nd. K.; fafiumH I M. 2 3 8 9 y. 5rRfKhit8Wr II B.
36. 5TO9RM.G. B. Nd. K. 0.2; st H. L. C.* 37. g^J tnSTTOTTST M. t- 8 9
Ku. B. K. V.; 3^1 MJIUiM M.s Me. G. N. Nd. 38. gcftdiai: and ^f[-
n B. N. K.H^Tc(TT^ I G. ; fTZlT 1TR I Go. SgtsraT: fTHV^dl Wf( W&
i Hjiufdiyi: HH^f^^r ^cs wz ^iiyts^r Hcit n Nd. 40. SR-
for \RcFfft G. 41. ^rTCl* g fip^ M.s 4 5 Nd. V.; ?rR{| ^ ftr-
l^ B. K.; ^rRWctfsjCdU M.s 9G.; ^cHWTcjfviJfcffg
M. 12. Me. 's com-
ment corresponds to any one of the three first readings. 47. ^ HT I
G. B. SJTCTt S3: I M. G. Ku. B. Nd. Be.; ^f^ V. 49. ST for SJ5R
Gr. 3TTO for 5JJT Me. v. 1. Gr. inserts the following after 49,
51. fl W&fi M. 3 4 5 G. B. Nd. K. H. L.;
sp=fifl M. 1 2 8 9 c. 1 2. Gr. in-
serts IX. 98, 100 after 51. 52. STR^RTfrr N. Nd. 53.
3cf H: H G. Ku. Nd. V.; rn^T ?T zf: II M. B. 54. ?T for fTfT M.
1 2 8 9cT SF^sm II G. 56. wf^T? G. uiHT =T Fl K. tJclltriHIIlhHi: Nd.
58 66 om. M. The following marginal gloss is found in M. l 2,
- 59. rTWMHT: H3TWJS3T G. Nd. Be.;
B.; HWT3fl ft ^RTT TJOTT Ku. V. K. H^TgrScrn ^ I G.
;
N. Nd.; 'greh'KUrU'cta ^ I Ku - R - N. v. 1. V. 63. *HI-AII'A!G\ O O O
K. T. 64. ftr^RT5!raTiK*3J K. jilTit*!^^ Gr. 65. ^yioiraioHHcJ G.;
Nd.; 3Un^tuuaii>rac( Ku. B. V.
N. Nd. (and Baudhayana I. 10, 28). 66. W-dH*-rT sraj^Slsf K. 67.
m^ N. 70. ^VZTTIR Nd. 72. ddHlTdfaTtTRT Nd.; EfZTWi: Me. v. 1.
c\
(Mahabhar. III. 312, 17343 like the rest). 73 117 om. M. 573,
74. gmgT M.i 2 5 s 9 Me. N. Nd. K.; grmPI M.3 4 G. Ku. B. V. 77. mnH4 Nd. Gr. 5fi gftg?^ SFFTcf: I M. G. B. K. Nd. (andVasishtha
VIII. 16); 51H ^^He<: I V. g5H Jlfl*!! HgaTff^rafR ^TSOTT: II Nd.
: n M. G. B.; ^^w ^TRWT: H KU. v. 78. 111-
Notes. Chap. III.
M. G. Ku. R. Nd. K.; 1^^^ V. \'Wl ITS* II Me. M.s * 9 G.
Ku. Nd.; W6l*l*fl l^ II M. 1 2 8 R. 79. ^ tfvrrtn jftr K.
M. Nd. K.; irfreSHT far^ Gr. R. V. 81. ^cnutlDHMti^U)*1 H. C. 1
M. G. B. Nd.; m^tal K. V. 82. 33JT3 M. G. Nd. R.; qTOTC Ku. N.
K. V. (and Mahabhar. XIII. 97, 4658). ulTdm^<H II M. G.; UlTrlWIoJ^J II
R. Nd. K. V. (and Mahabhar.). 83. faT^d M. R. Nd.; efife G. Ku.
K. V. 85. rdScJHi ffa tcTRT M. G. R. Nd. K.;
Ku. V. 5TT || M.i 2 8 _ 86. fce*6d3hd <fo ^ H G. 87. ^TFclwft Be.;
SeTRTIwft M.i 2 8 _ 8 8. 1T3 M. G. R. K. Be.; fetfe Nd.V. 89. frft
333T3 K. H TTRtH: I M. G. R. Nd.; g trRTcT: I V. "ufawri ^ M. 91.
^chrM^fU) M.s 4 Ku. R. V.; ^RWrra N. Nd.; S^RrKJ K.;ft VSC\ O
G. (and S'aijkhayanagrihyasutra II. 14, 15); ^MWHW N. v. 1.;o c\
M. 9; tJdiTWfTOM. 2
; {JjcJHyd M. 5;
Me. g HG. H^MdMcj II M. G. R. K.; ^^ I) Nd.V. (and Vishnu
LXVH. 26). 93. H^mfn: M. N. R. K. Be. L; Hd'mM G. Ku. C. 1 2 H.
95. 5r^T fciryy^0: I G. Ku. R. V.; 5r^T Tdfyd[^(t I M. Be.; SfrcTnft-
qWlYctfvj I Nd. Me. v. 1.; 3rgT H mnfotHj I K. 96. fw^TT c<|U4JUM K.
Gr. inserts the following after 96, Slfin ^fcfT ^VTRT MrU*!4Jih^WI-
03^ I HT r&Q fdfajtd 5TT 4< 1^*11*-HWfd UiHW II 97. ^J^ldU M.3 < 9
G. Ku. R. Nd. V.; H^HU Me. M.i 2 8 N. _ 99. ^f^^n M.s 4 9 G. Nd.
Ku. K. V. (and Vishnu LXVII. 45, etc.); ^^fZI M. t 2 s _ 104.
II M. G. R. Nd. K.; ^TfenfeRTW II Ku. V. 105.
I R. M.s 4 9(and Panchatantra, as quoted in Bohtlingk's I. Spr. 963).
- 106. wteRW II M.i 2 s M. G. Ku. R. Be. B. W.; ^TW II M.3 4 c 9
V. 108. fsi^H M.3 4 d^|U4^ M.69 Ku. V.; fT^ gM G. R. M.34;
M.i 2 8; riWld^ Nd.;^ 3T5| K. 109. ^ wtSRTO M. G. N.;
Ku. R. Nd. K. V. ifl^jHlff f% M. G.; HioHm fg Ku. Nd. R.
V. K. 111. WrfiofrH 5 G. Nd. (and Vishnu LXVII. 36); WrHcIrff SM.i 28
; ^dr^ftl R. K.; ^jgrgM.349 ; ^^(41^ V. 113. W3I-
FZTT^ M. G. R. Nd. Be. K. (fffffTT^ Vishnu LXVII. 38); SrSrtlT^ V.
114.{jc(lfc-Ml:
or^-dlfaHl
M.i-45 G. Ku. R. Nd. K. s. in.W. C.2 L.;
^Tfe^f C.i H.; SJcnfoft: M.9 Nd. B. K. pr. m. $mflm M. ' 2 s R .
L.; ^^mvrj G.; 'cKWTCh^ M.3 4 9 Ku. Nd. K. C. ' 2 H .
Notes. Chap. III.
C. t H. Kl. See Vishnu LXVII. 39, etc. 116. MrfiolrR ^T M.8 G. K. (and
Vishnu LXVII. 40); Mrfigr^frl E.; WrfigrCT H M.3 4 9; WrficTrH M.i 2;
V.; WrfiSrfli Nd. 5FUHrt E. 117. wfetftrcfT for
Gr. 119. ire forippr
G. uTUidrmiTfT G. Ku. E. N. Me. v. 1. V.; uft-
Heir*l<l<p
JM.
; UlTrlMclrCrc K.; uRqrtKHiriii H Nd. (MTittctrtJiMoitfm II
Mahabhar. XIII. 97, 4672). 120. ^llUfld I M. G.; ^ufcmrfl I Ku. E.
Nd. V. 121 om. Nd. 3TOITWI K. 122. fu^iS g G. 123.Tll<|<i|i
M. E. Ku. V.; TlHteM! Ulftjch G. Nd. Me. v. 1. Ku. v. 1. T. fRfT-
M. G. E. Nd. N. K.; rreaifaEUu KU. v. 125. Ui^rli M. G. K.
(and Vasishtha XI. 27) ; TiltfrhUJ E. Nd. V. (and Baudhayana II. 15, 10)
for TWT5%T M. B. W. Nd. K. (and Baudhayana, ibid.). 126. fa-
II G. Gr. Nd. 127. fiREffr ?TW fsrfvj: g$ I G. Me. v. 1. Ku. v. I.;
I Me. v. 1. 129. UoTCH I Nd. 131. ifta: M. G. Ku. E. V.;c\ \
qrTi: N. K. s. m.; fen: K. pr. m. Nd. 132.fTFftr^tg ttnf^ M.i 289
Me.; irT5ftr?i^ UetUlfH K. 133. WdiT^A for ^T^t M.i 2 s
^n^T^ G.
Ku. Nd. E. K. V.; fil^M M. Gr. Be. <^ldl^ M. G. E. Nd. W. Be.;r
5tl?TO K. V. <jlldla*tfM ^nft^^TTT 1 1 Nd. 134. 3wfat5rwyiU< I G -
e\ o vs
Ku. V.; *itifoQ6ltdffc< ^ II M. E. K. 134b om. Nd. 135.
M. G. E. K.; iSJnfsrrj
V.; g^mferH ^oJITfa WW<4 Nd. 137.
.i 25 8 9; ^Hm fl M. 4 138. tft T^^UM K. 140.
M. G.; HiKjhsf E.; ^Tf Ku. Nd. V. (and Mahabhar. XIII. 90,
4312). 141. *nftrfi!frr M. g wt^ K. 142. STHT ^ for ^ sncn M.
144. gfiUT ffT^ Gr. ^fejd-d Gr. Sen %1 g for WclfN Or5 E. 145.
oTT *jm!VHi*4 II M. i 2 4 s 8 9 Me. G. N.; oTT #H lUrNUT II E. Nd. K. M.3
N. v. 1.; H U*4lUHct>q II V. 148. JTTHH oTT E. K. 149. H WTtfT E.
150. 5 s^n: urnHi: ^SIT M. G. N. E. Nd.; q ^gr: qf^riT: ^JTT K.;
^TuffTfTsfrtefT V. 151. cTT51>farR M. 1 2 5 8 Nd.gElM
M. * Me. Nd
156. itHeRTwnrerafra K. cjiMeii* M. i 2 157. ^chKiu M. 2 s s o
va
G. N. Nd. E.; 'sn^K^Sj M.3 4 y. K. 159. fecft M. G. N. Ku. E.V. s. m. ;
K. p. m. Me. v. 1. N. v. 1. Ku. v. 1. ailfH^I for 3lf444ehl G. 162.
E. K. 163. H5^nfici M. G. E. Be.; irscfit ?nrer Nd. K.V.
164. (^((((Ucl^'d N. Nd. Me. v. 1. Ku. v. 1. 165. fiu<*M^lcTl for
Gr. 166. UHfatlllwol M. 2 4 58; ^MtJMch'^cj M. G. N. E. Nd.
Notes. Chap. III.
L.; UHMKch'cl C. 1 2 H. Ku. -- 168. dl^afl IRvfaTR M. G. K.
Nd. B.; grrercrrcfcp v. 169. Sa ^wftr M. G. Gr. Nd.; 3^ ^fafo B. KU.
V. rlfT for cT C. ' H. L. 173. nTfT: I G. 174. 5TTZRT M. chli^cf M.
G.; 5RT!^: 5lTRB..Nd. K.V. 175. JT H 5TTrTT: m^ct UlUlH: and HiajilfWl
M. G. 177. "3 | M. B. K.; ?T I G- Nd. V. 178. H^ajrUft* or ^M. N. dM*mdHel*4 II K. 181. wirT I G. 183. ITOH for UloUd G.
O * * C\
185. SUHdUlHKHIHl M. -G. N. Nd. T. (and Mahabhar. XIII. 90, 4296;
Vishnu LXXXIII. 15); a^dHlrHUrtMl Ku. B. V. *r4Nft 5QQ64JIUJI:
Nd. 187. fJm^gnftrT M. i 2 8 Q. Nd.; fati^Hd or fc*4dtH M.3 4 59o
B. K. V. (and Yajnavalkya I. 225). {jwPdui^H^rciHM M Be. 188.
G.; In^-HlrMT B. 193. 5^5: trf^^USrl K, pr. in. 194.
G. 195. ^ffaWfTT! M. 8 K. pr. m. Nd. 199.
G.; m<HJ<>JIHH4l>JT5T Ku. N. B. Nd.
K.V. gdibrc[*frsiT i M. 4 5 9 G. KU. v.; s^ndi jfa g i K.;
B.; gffitret 5T?R I Nd.; ^isrst jfeonT I Me. M. i 2 s;
N. 201. arwra M. G. B. Nd.; SamtH V. ^ ^mcR ^gfajl
^ II
K. 202. SJTO^T M. G. B. Nd. K.; sjrat ^T V. *5!fP M. ' 2 8 Q. B. N.
Nd. K. Be.; TToTrP M. 5 6 9 y. 203. HSIFm I G. 204.
M. G. K. B.; f^ f5fH<?tlI^ Nd. V. 207. qHffl^ and ^fclThH ^ G.
210. TcHUrHm I K. 213. MilHHi: I M. Nd.; U4.MHH I G. Ku. N. B.
K. v. 214. qjm<#q fcj^^^i i c.i L. H. SR: u K. pr. m. 215.
i K. pr. m. 216. ^ UluSg fft ^5rfi "WlTinl II K. 217. IRT-
G. g H^f-^H II M.8 9 G. B. V.; ?T U^fed II M. 6 K.; H *4-t^c<H II
2 4 Me.; ^ H^cJH II Nd. 219. fljniwj: ^TUlchi M. G. K.; ftnr|-
r Ku. B. Nd. V. Nd. inserts 223 after 219. 221.
ir C. i H. L. 222. uairR HrH^MIH II Gr.; WHM HeTraT II K. -
223. tra^rf M.3 4 5 Me. 1 2 3 5 8 9 Q. B. Nd. K. Be.; UUr^H M.9 V. Me.4;vs
tlftrarT M.i 28 _ 224. HU^rtl Gr. "^WfT II G. 226. &W1 M. G.O w v *
Ku. Nd. B. K. C. 2; iji
C. * H. L. 227. WBTR MiHlfn ^ I G.;
I B. Gr. Nd. insert 231 before 229. 228.
HrT M. 4 5 9 G. K.; 3UHld H-^Hd M. 3; stpfol H rlr?ril M. 2 8 R.
229. srraOT M. t 2 5 s 9 Me. G. K.; ?TT5nTT or ^^irJTT M. 3 4 N. y. Nd.
;
o ^ ^K.; ^ ^ret UTfra Be.; ^ gra UTrra B. 5f ^Jr^TCIrT II K.
Notes. Chap. III.
230. ?Jra M. G.; sjjtf or ycti K. Ku. E. Nd. V. 231. sTT^lfldJIVkf G.;
Me. v. 1. 232. iu.i4!ji*tiT4$taiT*i ^Ml G. 233.
: I M. G. Ku. K.; tftaha 3R'. SRt I E. Nd.V. u^tvifT II G.;
II E. 234. gr^R M. 1 2 * s s 9 Me. G. Ku. E. C. ' B. W.;
M.3 Nd. K. Ku. L. 0.2. fafre^TST M. 1 2 s Q. Nd.; foirsgf FcP M.3 4 5 9
M. G. Nd. 236. UJl(v>^c M. Nd. K.; WSaft^ft jftf G. E.;
g V. 237.UldgWI Wclrai M. G. N. E. K.; AJIddUU WcTcZTa or
Nd. V. (and Vasishtha XI. 32; Vishnu LXXXI. 20).
M. G. E. Nd. (and Vishnu); fqcREHNdmfcfT V. 239. ^gMVhJ M.
I E. Gr. 240. "dftf^fW I Be. gif f-fsifa M. G. E.
K. Be.; 3 ^fffw Nd. V. ftrai g M. tHUm\Uti II Be. 241. 'ScTT ^ G.
- 242. cm: II M. G. E. Nd. K. Ku. C.2;igsf:
n C.i H. L. 243.
uudiif|n G. 247. ^Rjfxrcrg M. G. N. Nd. K.;
Ku. E. E. ^fj^HW ^ I M. G. E.; ^ferl^l H I Nd.V.;
rWJ g | K. ^cfi =g M. E. Nd. K.; ^efi H G. V. 249. mejl^^i; || K.
pr. m. 251. <ilHMHI*4yrM-i: I Gr. ^fvTrfl' TTOrTTIT M. G. Nd. C.' H. L.;.
KIrTW E.; vifa *ft iUlrilti Ku. C.2 Me. v. 1. 252. ^qifecT-2 s 9 KU. N. K. V.; ^VT ^af M.3 4 5 Nd.; ^V?$^ rf E.;
^ G. 253. HHTlM^ HT E.; ^^fTH^ ^T M. G. Nd. Be.;
K. V. - - 254. Fre?T N. v. 1. for iEgfilfW. "Tt E. Nd.
I or JH^ M. 1 3 5 s 9 N. v. 1. Me.; H'Brt M. 4 G. N. E. Ku. Nd.VS V3
K. V. frferW M. E. G. Nd. K.; *fg?W Ku. V. -- 256. SWlfeTJ Nd.
^rfffifT: I Nd. Gr.; tiVZ: I K. s. m. 258. TJUHT cTmirF: ^f%: I M.3 4 5
G. N.; fsTOrTT clT^rT: ^fe:I Ku. E. Nd.; HZim f^fg^gRW | M.i 2 8 9.
259. in fcJJmd M.5 G. K. B. sft J^rT rfH II E. The following is inserted
after 259 in E. (and Vishnu LXXIII. 30 and elsewhere) sjRf g ^t cfg
I iufarl K^ri T: ^!rT JTT ^[ inf'aOT R^5T II 261.
M. G. N. Nd. K. V.; tRtdldeJ E. See Prof. Biihler's note.
263. H<7 fd-^d Nd. \nfH5F ^TT^cIoR G. E. K. 264.TjSWrl
II M. G. Nd.;
ITTSrerT II Ku. E. K. V. 267. ifa^ M. G. E. Nd. K. C.2 (and Mahabhar.
XIII. 88, 4245; Vishnu LXXX. 1); ^UlPrl Ku. C. H. L. (and Yajna-
valkya I. 257). 268. STrav^TTO G. Nd. V. SIM^? M.i 2 8 9 E. K.;
M.3 4 s. |f n M. i 2 s 9 v. Nd. E.; g II G.; H II M.3 4 5.
Notes. Chap. III.
269. UltlrHTJ M. 5 o G. V. E. K.; UT^TTO M. ' 2 8; trrqr ^ V.
Ifirro M. G. E. Nd. K.; 31lg|cRgl V. 270. "gl^Bqtm^T M. 3 4 5 Q. K.;
UJUJ*44tfofT WTO1 M. ' 2 8 9v.; aj^^^^fHq E.; muj*4g7 JCTtsT Or.;
Ku. Nd. -- 271. DIUtH m I M. E. Nd. L.; UTO*N rT I
G.; UIHfH ^ I Ku. K. H. C. l 2
. The term cTTvurerei is spelt in many
various ways in the Mss. 272. *4^iaj<**ii: M.* Me. Ku. E. V.;
G. Nd.; ti^iajt**; M.2 s. See Yajnavalkya I. 259, etc. 273.
i (and Mahabhar. XIII. 88, 4253) M. E.; JT^UJffcG. Ku.
; JTVJ5TT
Nd. V. 274 om. G. ^ 5Hfft Nd.; ^ VpTT5M. E. Ku.; ^
E. W. V. (and Mahahhar. XIII. 88, 4251). Eleteldf Me. v. 1. -
275. TJ^T^SrSW N. Nd. E. B. W. 276.^1^ Trftj^nftrram K. 277.^5T
M. G. Ku. K. E. Nd. Be.; WR V. Nd. Gr. insert the following after
277, gcj-uTdUrd ^TRS fl^iTTwIW^ (f5l=^ Gr.) Hr?T5T I
t Nd.) I HU-ddWIWeR^T 37TWT ^TCt^ rJ^TT II 5^Tr3^n rT^TT TO
' gr^reff snrT^rj ^ 5[5fH ttm^ g u
r\ *N r^ \ _^ s
i Tn^srF i UH^^TFI ^ ireaur T?U IHT:
H *TafT*l*JRorn>TJlrT ll K. places 278 before 277. -O VS v
281. TIRgtjfflIRT G.; TTT35RnfTl5FJT M. 282. 1)^1^ or q^lTrlchl
M. G. N. K. B.; U^nIV)*fl E - W> Vt 283> ^^'^ : ' G - ^ M - G -
E. Nd. Be. K. Gr.; ^r^il V. 284. cTSfcrT ^ M. G. Nd. R. K. L.;
C.i 2 H. uUlHmTiitfimrdrUR M.2 4 5 8 B. Nd. Gr. B. W. C.i H. L.;
.3 9 G.
; M
II M. G. N. E. Be.; STTfR> II Nd. V. 285. 'gTOrWtaiST: I M.
G. E. Nd. K. W. (and Mahabhar. III. 2, 108); oTTOfWIaRt I B. Kl. V.
M. G. E. Nd. K.; fgrereft Ku. V. (and Mahabhar.). HKI'Dtl Me. N.;
r M. G. E. Ku. Nd. K. V. (and Mahabhar.) Me. v. 1.
II M. G. K.; Zraim rTZH E. Nd. V. (and Mahabhar). 286.
I M. G.
Notes. Chap. IV.
CHAPTER IV.
1. sfww: *5 G. 4. ggH G. E.; trea K. Sflir g E. SR^^ II
M. K. Nd.; cR^T^R II G. Ku. E. V. 7. gr|fl^ Nd. ^ || MJ 2 5. _
9. ^rTO^ E. 10. oJHtiw E. 11. STfaffTT G. 12.
Nd. inserts 15 after 12. 15. ch^H^Hm M. G. N. E. K. Nd. H. L.;
C. l 2 Kl. SWrTrTt II K. pr. m. 16. U^o^H E. (and a
text quoted in Bohtlingk's I. Spr. 1121). 19. 'AJIWlUir cH^fr! K.
21. rTOcT ^ I K. 23. Tmif 5TRT M. 24. TTSuf^rT K. 24 om. Nd.
25. ^rfTtfHi ?T M. Jfjf?T3J 5ET3T I G. 26. T?I*RT3t ^ G.; tgtRTJrT ?T
Me. M. i 2 5 8 9 E. Nd.; HU^^JT^T or reltROTgT M. 4 (corrected from
^) M.3 N. Ku. V. 29. J^f^cT: ^ifejfft M. 31.
Nd. Gr. faufldrerT M. G. E. Nd.; f^odrn'sra V.; fsTO^r
33. VHU*-d'o5R K. 35. SRSIT^: Be. ^TWTO HrUtlT+it N. K.
Gr. inserts the following after 36, ITR (TO5T fliTui
icr gwirsg: 11 37. srrewrT M. 1 2;
M.8 9. 38. ^^UTT M. i 2 8 9 u. __ 40 . 5R5ra^ || K. 42.
G. Ku. E. V.; HUT H^ft 5R1 ^ K.; TTiTT *Rfft yaj^isIT M. Nd.
ii G. 43. ^ ^ irerreRsnrrfeirm n K. 44. ym$4\ \H\ Be^ss
46, 47 om. Nd., and certain Mss. quoted by N. 47. HcjIrfUwif-y HI K.
- M. places 52 after 48 and seems to omit 50. 48. ITTRT I G. sfisireR
M. 49. sRTISS Hfri TO fJHTlf^ ^ I M. G. E. Nd. (and Baudhayana I.
10, 10); en i K>UT* <?Ti crj*u i TciSTT K.; <* i t^t^\\C3ufjtLl ITil I Ku. V. 51.
cfl II M.; g || all the rest (and Vasishtha VI. 13). 52. TTr^fM M. G.
N. Nd. E.; TIrZjfi5T V. K. 5R fggf: | G. N. fg^ | M. Nd.; fg5TT5T I E.V.
K. uffrn G. N.W.; irf^JT M. i 2 5 8 9; ^ ^j M.* (correction for Tlf?flT)
V. E. Nd. flfomnr for ufd^lH Nd. Me. v. 1. M. i 2 8 9 N. v. 1. Ku. v. 1.
See, too, Vasishtha VI. 11. 54.^jcwfiltf^-Vjiid
I M. tnT*llcTVI1T G.
55. fgf^nlreHFri E. STTFBR: WTO K. 56. ^ n M. 1 2 s. 57. ^ :
C\ V
M. E.; qoR: ^tSIT^S'nj? G. Nd. V. K. ?f 'SITRT Me. Go.
M.i 2 s 8 9 N. KU.; q[ SPTTST K. Nd. (and Yajnavalkya I. 138);
M.s 4 V. N. v. 1. G. See, too, Nandapandita's gloss on Vishnu LXXI. 56.
58. 55raT^HIHf-1vfr I K. ei.umUlgalTPM.G. E.B.W.; UlwTilgJUUT
Notes. Chap. IV. 4* $00
Nd. V. K. pr. m.; umTilgbHMiH' I K. s. m. See Vishnu LXXI. 65, etc.
62. HlTdUIrK G.; TlfiTOFT M. 63. *^TR or WWR M. Me.; V^ETR
V. (and Gautama IX. 56); H^T G.; W53 B. Nd. 64. fenchrarT II Me.
M.4 89; fcTChZFT II M.i; feRRhTOfT II M.25 ; fgcTR^rT II M. 3 M.* (cor-
rection); TcKldMrJ II G. N. B. Ku. K. s. m.; jflj ^TcWr? II Nd.;
Gr. K. s. m.; jfbf *m%<1 N. v. 1.; TcHmUri II W.; faTToTOrT II B.
Vishnu LXXI. 57). 68. TTrftriHlfcuiH M. 70. ^^ft^ rd*tlUM M.
G. N. B. Be, L.; H^mifo JJ^in^ Nd.; JwftlE ^ ^^T5T Ku.V. C. 2
H. 72. fenZH M. G. N. Ku. Nd. B. K; felT^ V. sR*n: B. K. fg-
cRf?I?T || B. 74. <*<Jlkw M. K. V. 75. fojTHsRJ N. Nd. (and
Vishnu LXVIII. 20). W*iW tfffT I M. l 2 8 9 G. N. Nd. Gr. K.; MJtrlftid
(JTO) ToPf I M.3 4 5 KU. V. oRSraR II Gr. 76. rifercN *4WH I Gr. -
79.?iort^ M.; Hfsro^a G.; ^HN B. ^i: i M. 1 2 s s 9 Nd. B.;
G. M.3; qcHifi: or UcRR^: M. 4 Ku.V. 80.^ cR M.3 4 5 GO; ^' o othe rest (and Vasishtha XVIII, 15; Vishnu LXXI. 51)). 81.
31% B. 82.chllg^HI
M. G.B. (and Mahabhar. XIII. 104, 5023; Vishnu
LXXI. 53, note); ehU|5gTKu.V. 82 om. Nd. 83. 5T3T Tajify cj^Hrj I B.
85. HTT ^TUT dai3^m*ft 5Ti: II M. G. B. Nd. N. K.; ^ftM 3^t-
5j^wl sjn: || Ku. N. v. 1. Ba. V. The latter reading is wrongly referred
to as Me. 's by Ku. See Yajnavalkya I. 141. Gr. inserts the following
after 86, fTrft W USWftHsft iloHWIrUCRtr^dW I 1TCRTVR ^TT: 50: ^?T ildsti1*4 lift II 87. ufH'WuTlUiwf K - 89 - ^W ^ V. Kl. HHRG. 90. ^RThJ G. K. s. m.; =R^fa Nd.; =3Z^FT or ^fa? M. 1 2 s 8 9 K.
pr. m.; 44^) c| V. M. 4 B. For a similar variation of reading, see Vishnu
XLIH. 17. UJI^Hl' M. G. Nd. V. K.; SF*TO B. ^ftigr^iJT M.3 M.*
(correction) G. N. Nd. K. B.; tfl^cJKchH B. V. Kl.; Hi'dl^-iehg W.; ^ft-
^XKchJT M. i 2 4 5 8 9. See Vishnu XLIII. 22. 92. aro g cFJT^ G.e\
94. mejIMcjHI I G. Nd. K. (and Mahabhar. XIII. 104, 4971);
M. N. Ku. B. V. 96. f?JW H -c^^injl T3 K. 97.
M. G. N. Nd. K. B. Ku. L. H. C. i
; ?T5FWlfapT II C..
98. ?T ilff M. ' 2 9. 102. cMiWH G. N. - - 107.
M.t 2 4 5 9 G. N. B. Nd.; ^gnq M.3 Ku. K, V. ^TCi: II M. G. Nd. B.
K.; S5T3T II V. 109. 33$ for g^SR Me. v. 1. 111.^ ^irsrer Gr.
Notes. Chap. IV.
112. wrT^TRnaWcl cTTII K. 116. ifta <TOT I E. nfcnZ^T 51 II M.cv
118. cnTHchiRci M.i 2 9 R. _ no. gu^ M. Go. N. E. Nd. (and S'aii-
khayanagrihyasutra IV. 5, 17); fsjmif G.; gtHO
1 Ku. K. V. 121. ^ %-m^ G. 3Jrfi5R II or HrfiSR II Go. N. Nd. Ku. s. m. L. Ea. (and Gautama XVI.
vs ,s*
20, etc.) j mil || E. C. 1 H. K. p. m.jHrffSRM C. 2; HiTO II G.; JTrfiHRII M. Me.
122. gTORlTTIH M. 126. H*HlfdM I Gr. 131. off *T\S M. 1 2 9 ^O VS O OHTfjTTO I G. 132. snfafrlE&rr M.; 5TTfqf?ni; ;H Nd. V.; ;nf\lf?Tl55^3 G.
K. E. 136. fq^lfErcnFTTfarm I M. G. E. Ku. K.; fqr3135nffTfarTJT I Nd.V.
- 137. fayWIcfiiiN G. Nd. 138. TTO cfT M. 140. qifH^PTRJ M. 2 9
Me. N.; ^ifo^i all the rest (and Mahabhar. XIII. 104, 4977). 141.
^l!Tjfrffl"R I M. N. ^UsfgiLhltoHg M. G. N. Nd. E. Be. (and Mahabhar.
XIII. 104, 4989); ^Mdctirc^HivN V. K. 142. J=g^ft &
M. G. E.; 7TWT5T Ku. Nd. V. 144. ff^lHu llfer^^rT II K. 147.
WcT 5l^r M. G. N. E. Nd. Ku. Be. K. Gr.; ^S^TWJ^ Kl. V.
K. s. m. fWSJTg: K.; rWeTTg: E. 148. ?H5t|j*ncT M. G. Nd. K.
;
^ E. V. tfflcfiTJT II G. 149. tr^i G.fg^f: | M. Nd.; IR: | G. E. Ku.
K. V. *JHHK for ^ra^JT K. W^ G. Nd. Kl. V. K.; sjnsFfri M. N. W. B.
- 150. ^rifsrau Nd. N. 151. ^f^tdNfHti4i ^ G. N. 153 iss om.
M. 154. 5qfwclT3I ^ ^ST^ (^) K. E.; ^fac<ld^-qd ej-^l^-d G.; sjrfvr-
Ku. V.; Sjfvic<i3Mfr ^^jrn^ Nd. (and Mahabhar. XIII. 104,
5020). 156. tgfTf *ram I G. E.; fc^fTT: TT5TT: I Ku. Nd. K.V. 157.
jfqf for fl E. 158. H: HJIciMKolH E. 162. sJI^Ttnnf ^ G.; fTBfT^
ITT arr K. 163. ^W M. G. N. Ku. E. Nd. K. (and Mahabhar. XIII.
104, 4990); & V. 165. JTtbr M. G. E. K. Nd.; mta V. ehhjU| I Nd.
- 168. HToIrft JocJ^^ lliff HrhHT ?TC3i crer?T II Gr. See XI. 203. 170.
Gr. 173. H <?5rT ^fW K. (and Mahabhar. XII. 91, 3423).
II K. pr. m. 175. ^cJNlH M. G. N. E. Nd. K. L. H. C. *
; ifa
C.2 176. *TtFriiRlS3JI M. G. Nd. K.; HIshfethgTT Ku. N. E. V.O \ v
cff II M. 177. qcT-clUH^m I Gr. 180. grnfttWT M. G. E. N. Nd.
(and Mahabhar. XII. 243, 8868); m4lfaT Ku. V.; BlnTif^ K. 181.
M. E. (and Mahabhar., loc. cit. 8869); ^rlTclclldM Me. G. K.
Ku. V.; (JH^clld Nd. |JHnrfH^-f M. G. Ku. E. K.; ^fwI^HV-d V.
;
Nd. (and Mahabhar.); ^dlfadrdiT ^ N. 182. cHl*W -^TfcJaj: II
Notes. Chap. IV.
G. 183. sronft M. G. E. Nd. (and Mahabhar.) ; vmtft Ku. K. V.
185. OTZTT *arr M. G. N. K. Ku. E. L. H. W. B. (and Mahabhar.) ; ^TOT
3Rft Go. C.i 2; ^rai *3 Nd.gUttJJifeJ
M. E. Nd.; diqeliHtal G. K. V.
(and Mahabhar.). 186. ufHU^UMUICT & fWUTH E. 188. ^f^gRT-G. K. Nd. (and Vasishtha VI. 32); ?Tc)g|uTdU^ilfcg K.; u-
M. v. 192. uirea??? G. (and vishnu xcm. 7) intr M.
G. Nd. K. Gr. (and Vishnu, note); fgif B>.; fa* V. 193.
G. E. 194. 3T?p?Tte?raft II Me. v. 1. 195. STtofRffwR: I M. G. Nd.;
: I N. Ku. E. V. K.; *ft=ReSTfWR: Nd. (and Vishnu XCIII. 8)
: II G. N. E. Ku. K. V.; jJehfdtivjoK: II M. Nd. According
to Medhatithi, 'some' (ohfdH) insert the following verse after 195, l&g
vjuvgoir farir HTTVSRI ^cf)T^#H: i T^-diPr ^ uimfa ^ra ?rrerrr^rrw
u
- 196. e^cJrl-dCl G. 197. c^fH-fl G. 199. H^3 M. 1 2 3 4 5 9 G .
N. E. Nd. K.; 5P53 M. Ku. V. (and Vishnu XCIII. 12). 200.
fag M.; fawfrfr ^ G. N. E. Ku. K. V.; fo^ml^l ^ Nd.
Vishnu XCIII. 13). K. Gr. insert the following after 201,
rTcTt K.) U(4ii<^iiH iylrt T-fyZ cTT I tffjMiiiri (nfi<iUMIri Gr.)
(*m: K.) 5lf^: Qlrcll ^[ cJWlfd II (^R ^ fcjvyrf II Gr.) 201.
M. K. Nd. 202.g35TFf
M. G. E. Ku. Nd. K. C.;
C. * H. L. 204. yMrHl*c4i*iiT MyW(T ic(ic<nti >*43ffi II E. 205.
rTOT I M. G. N. Ku. Nd. K. 0.2; ^ ?mT I C. H. L. 205.
^HR- W. ^ff for cf,lslH N. v. 1. 206. HUHlHK N.
; ^T^Uti E.
207. H T W^rT M. K. Uld^td Be. E. ofTWH: II M. 2 209. fe-
M.i 2 4 5 9 Me. G. Ku. E. C.>; 5T3l* M.3 N. Nd. C.i H. L. 210. ftr-
II Me.v. 1.; Hj*i ^ II Gr.; sTIM^f ^ II Nd.; jM-1 ^ II Ndd.;
^ II all the rest. 211. ^J?r*CdWJlflW^T II Me. v. 1. 212.
Me. v. 1. 213. ctidUN for ?Rra^ G. 214. f5TaFifa5FW ^ I M.
. Nd.; rds*yehW ^ I M.4.5 9E.; "fdshUl^^H^T I K. V. 215.
cU*^) M. Me. G. Nd. Ku. C* 2(and Vishnu LI. 14); inrfRi N. E.
B. H. L. (and YajSavalkya I. 161). 216. ihjp M. 2 5 9 N. E. K. (and
Yajnavalkya I. 164; Vishnu LI. 15); %5P M. 3 4 y. 216 text om. Nd.
218. $5T Wri^H G. 221. U 5H S*J rSWtg^raT: M. 1 2 9 G. Nd. K. Kl.
O.l 2; U ^WJt J^ rSWtgOT^T: E. W. H. L.; U 5^WJt fSWtaqT^T: M.S; 5
Notes. Chap. IV, V. * $0$ S
: M.3 4 222. 5TT || M. Gr. inserts the following
after 222, -q-rsHMy? STRUT33Trr<airci FT Tlrpfrt I HIHrhtTlW
II 223. ^Ffr Nd. 225.^g M. 2 5 8 G. N. K. V.;
M.4 Nd. B. 226. eRtfTBraSTrT: I Gr. After 228, Gr. inserts the
following, tn^rd ^fu ft fatf: TT?rnZ?r TrfrmiJI I ITSrH 3T fsTOSsftrT 33
II ri^ZJ 5FRH *re^ tffrf*JT?r *3W Hrf: I VIJTTOsfttTCp^trf
T rl
II-- 231. feJUJim II M. G. N. B. Nd. K.; ftTCSUlT II V. W.
B. 232. el^T SirecJrW II M.j Me. like the rest, 235. efT I M. 235
om. E. 236. ST ^RHir I M. 1 2 9; ^ cTHHIT I M.3 4 5 237.
fjtrfr-
i*lHHIH II M.; ^rcfcT oR^^TrT II E. 238. c|fa*lt I G.; c<T<4l6hi; I N.
240. u4l<4d I G. E. 241. ^44^661^1 5R5R: II M.; Me. like the rest.
243. IHdfchHH I E. 245. ^-H*4MT<*4Mc IT55T M. G. E. Nd. K.; 3rT-~ o a oV. -gl^JW g5PR I M. 246. H^Ta^: II M. G. Ku. N. v.
1. V.; rmi a^t ll N.; zrorW* II K. 248.^Tgrrr
M. 2 G. Nd. (and
Vishnu LVII. 11); ^JT^rTTM.4 5 KU. E. K. V. (and Vasishtha XIV. 16;
Yajnavalkya I. 215; Apastamba I. 19, 14). WI3Irjf M. < 5 Me. G. N. Nd.
E. K. V. (and Vishnu, etc.); Wjferf M. 2 9 "UdfcHTET I Nd. (and Apa-
stamba). MTSqTJT for m^TTlT Gr. 250. II^ E. \TF5f for VTRT E. K.
251. 3T5TZJT K. 252. tjfH^lchi^ M. 253. Sjf&R: M. G. N. (and
Vishnu LVII. 16); 'Sfflf&F: E. Nd. K. V. Ku. 254. ft mftlW^T K.
- 257. 'Snfelrr: ll M. G. Nd.; ^nfari: II E. Ku. V. 258. f^dHlrHfa I M.
CHAPTER V.
1 . JTffWrJW for TTUrWRII K. 4. <T oRl^TfJ I G.; gRTSHTrT I K.
- 5. WroS=he<chlf5T E, 6.ijtgljf
M. G. Nd. K.; $^ N. Ku. V. 7.
: i K. 9. ^ftg^cra K. 10. M^GI ?r G. E. 3j?R ?r G.
- 11. 3ezrre: M. N. Nd. K.; sfioareT5T Ku. E. V.;
fgoT^rT II G. Ku. E. V.fjf^VT tffelSWrl II M.; fef^rHrag' 2T5l^rT II
Nd. 12. *55I3ra M. G. N. E. (and Vishnu LI. 29); j.q^eUH Ku. Nd.o '
V. 14. fg^JmTfrT M.2 5 9 i
II G. 17. H'll-aalH I E. 22. HrUV G. 24. H^nlstW G.
25. ftff5F?JT: II M. E. Nd. Ku. H. L. K.; f^^i?n II C. ' 2
;
Notes. Chap. V. -! $0$}
27. dlTH<Um ^ Or. 28. 5T^JT SOTcTC fa M. iftoW II G. 29.
ftsHU: I G. -- 32. U4JllT>HUcl M. G. Nd. K. Gr.; uOll<<briUc4 Ku.
N. V. ^ 3nmT5R II K.; ST^SEIH
ll Gr. 33. SHfrKdld M. G. Nd.; UfU
rkdM E. V. K. 34. HJl^ftH tRlfisR: I Nd. 36. SpaRRf I M. G. Nd.
E. K. (and Vishnu LI. 59) ; chdl^H I Ku. V. sn^oTrT VHTJT Nd.; ^f?H5R
fafOT G. 37. eh\LlTH || K. Nd. 38. 3ifcfT 1 *4KUJ*4 I Me. Go. E. Nd.
N. Ku. Ka. V.; &r$m HImm I M. G. K. (and Vishnu LI. 60). 41. ^T-
S3cf W^Hdofld II K. 42.U'Ap^d
G. B. W. (and Vishnu LI. 65); inj fra
E. Ku. Nd. K. V. 42, 43 om. M. 46. lft SRHUfcfliaiH K. STT3TIW:
Nd. fU^UM*ryW M.; H^Wfil'HH G. Ku. E. V. Nd. K. (and Vishnu LI.
69). 47. tf?T M. G. N. E. Nd. Kl. B. W. H. L. (and Vishnu LI. 70);
K. pr. m. C. i 2 __ 50. ruyHwfrl G. oqrfijfa^Tuul^d II Nd. 51.
T G. K. inserts the following after 51,
Tc^l
TRH Wrffl EdfirtTwri I VldsKf: WZ fJHI5UIHI MTrffT H-
II HT tl3^[ fjehl'JUMo oT II <5llJ* a^lH tTT^: tn^f TH^rydW u: I tlfe
\J
rRTT W^H I ^KS^ VJIrl*: sFrTT HU*:H?m T H3J3: II-
rfflt Jtzn JWIUJjy^H ll M. Be. Nd. (and Vishnu LI. 75); ^ fTffr
UI"J<*rT II G.; HfTT sPOT HlfrUU*jy*H II Ku. E. V. 55. r^ufvj^rlt II
Nd. 59. STT II G- B. Nd. Be.; g II M. K. V. 61, 62. M. G. Gr. have
one S'loka only, ^HH JtUcJWcJ HilH4IHirUcTl^H HH*MT I WH^I WIH^cJ ^TT-
UlHI 5)^J II This is probably the original reading. See, howe-
ver, Vasishtha IV. 20. 61 a om. Nd. 63. cjslctiidcl MsJ-Uld K.
64. ajle^'jjT K. 65. foiling G. WJT r\*3 M. G. Ea. N. Nd. Ku. K. V. (and
Vishnu XXII. 85); jjUtrH E. Nd. inserts 78 after 66. 67. jUim#-
dWlJ^MT and f-(^-HW4J^ehMi M.; hut Me. like the rest. "^MMI Nd. K.
- 69. snfo ^rrafe^faim G. ^TOFT (?ftrr) -#%<* H u M. 1 2 5 s 9 Me. ' 2 5
8 9; T^JUTlTjy^WcJ e(T II G.; T3Mtt<X4Hc< ^ II K.; gng^W^TTcI ^ II M. 3 '
Me. * Ku. N. V. dMUrZlTJH-J ?T II Nd. E. 71. fig for g G. 73. faw-
.s * C. i 2 j^fgjT | Nd. 75. ?ra& G. 76. 3317% ?T M. G. K.
Notes. Chap. V.
& Nd.; <jajltJ g V. 79. TJcWIHI M. HTc?^ &IZ M. (corrected into UT-
cHrHlId in M. 4) E. 82. fen^U g | G. flWrd II Ndd. 83. gftra: I
G. 86 om. K. 87. Iff ^tddl gtga ^T tfsTTr II Gr. 5m cTT II K.
92. iwmM fgoi-iM: it G. T^^idy: n M. 93. dlrMni (?) ^ TCIAIHI i
Gr. 94. UtilfcHJi M.i 2 s 9E.; u^i^ G. ^T? ehlUUU || M. G. N.
Nd. Ku. E. K. B. W. C.2 (and Vasishtha XIX. 47); ^N^IUHET II C.i H.
L. 96.JjrfH
for giR K. pr. m. 97. t-flchajUUcUUIUH II Ku. B. V.;
II M.; ^fishUJUWcUcUW II G.; HlehSIUUcil rijy*4 II N. Nd.
B. K. v. 1.; *f}*3JU4T5r JTZHWr II K.; Hl^hUlU^ JUmi II N. v. 1. 99.
*fsw cTT M. G.; <.v4Tv>xl K.; rsnT^cTT B. Nd. V. Gr. inserts the follo-
wing after 102, STH 3rM<l ^ ctljff ^BtR ^T trd ^fe I
II 103. 3TT I G. E. B. W. K. C.2 H. L.; g I M. Nd.
M. G. E. B. K. H. L.; ^T: (^W) Nd. W. 0. 2 -
106. tjcttimd c<iUMm Nd. K. 108. gqfl-dm: It M. E. (and Vishnu
XXII. 91). 110.fc|far<4UJr{
I Gr. 113. HJHiHIMi ^ M. Gr.; mHiMI
^ Nd. ^rarR: II for JIILN-H4.: II Gr. Nd. 114. ^iuRIUIIUl! M.i 2 5 8;
Nd.; ctii^<r^Mi G. M. 4 E. Ku. K. V. (and Vishnu XXIII.
25); ehUmaUHLli Gr. ^^sh^ ^T II G. 115. ^cH M.3 4 5 Me. E. N.
Nd. W. W. L. H. (and Vishnu XXIII. 30); driilcH M.i 2 8 9; ,jrH^H G.
K. Kl. C.2; ^|UHc<H C.i -- 116. Q ^fe: UdMHM II K.; UdHHHg II E. Gr. inserts the following after 116, cRJTOg^RT ^ rTOT
II ?H ^n^n i^i*u**tiUi drew: ^raH ^l?TJ II 119- 51-x \5 o \s
M. G. N. E. K. L. H.; ^Hehd Nd. C. J 2 122. <jmohlt6lfc Nd.
Be. K. *4l^-(ltHU^R G. 123. IHlRllidl M. G. E. K.; w4r: uO^HI V.ft O A Sl
123 text om. Nd. 124. u'iJMHHIo-jHH M. G. E. K. Nd.W. (and Vishnu
XXIII. 56); +UJMHlm>3HH Kl. B. V. 126. 5nt^ K. M.8 9. __ 131.
I E. 133. SchfT II G. 135. flit for *R M. K.
B. (and Vishnu XXII. 81). cMlkUlj ^n: I M. G. N. Nd. Be. K. W. B. H.
L. (and Vishnu); ymjsMllicId1
I C. * 2 135 a om. E. 136. d&*H 3iT
M.i 2 5 s 9 G. N. Nd. V. (and Vishnu LX. 25); H&hUn-sh< Ku. Nd. E.;
fTOT cu<*K K. W. M. 3 4 (corrected from HVUch-4 55T)- 137. fajUU ff K.
UfTtTT ^f M. K. 138. WT)MOu ^ G.; TT^f tRtlj g K. 139.
M. ' 2 5 9; ;cft ^5^fT
M. 4(correction) V.; ^TtsIcS ^ G. N.;
39
Notes. Chap. V. VI. 4*
S5Tt 3I5t jfa Nd. 141. J% ^ ufsiF? Si: I M. G. N. Nd. K. (and Gautama
I. 41; Vishnu XXIII. 53. note; Vasishfcha in. 37); J|f Urlfcrl SK I Ku.
B. V. (and Vishnu XXIII. 53). Gr. inserts the following after 141,
iii i3i^ai:Maj rren suVdJ I M Kwci octets MI hi H
fgt II Nd. has a fragment only of this verse. 145. f? I G. 146. \jir
M. i 2 5 8 9 Me. B. Ku. B. W. Nd.; >WTT M. 3 4 <J. y. 147. fdd^UiT ^
G. 148. ^ *raH tcJH-driHT II G. -- 149. ^Tjf ^ G.; tri ?T R. -
150. IJl^rfS ^ G. K. (and a text quoted in Bohtlingk's I. Spr. 6365).
151. HfefrT 5f ^ G. K. 152. mfccdmi M. *cnu<chRch*T || G. B. K.;
II V.; |44lT*4<*K*W II M. Nd. 153. 3fn H G. 154.
Gr. - - 155. (JUJJVJuT G. HlWUlWUIW I Gr- R- Nd.
G. N. K. s. m. (and Vishnu XXV. 15, note), ^IWlTlFuHJT I M. K. pr. m.
V. (and Vishnu). K. inserts the following verse (== Vishnu XXV. 16)
after 155, Ufin ^loiifi TT ^5n *yiSMi4 ad^ltluTl I
4|r*frl II 159. ei*4 Kd^^d lU*ll IW I G. Gr. K. 161.
G. N. R. Nd. Ku. K. V.; IU.H1 hlTd M. 162. U5IT tdkli Gr. 163.
?JttltgH I Gr. fsp^l G. 5TT n5<Hl* G. Ku. V.; ^ Wcrf?T M. B. Nd.
K. 164. gnftfFr M.i 2 8 M.* pr. m. Nd. G. B. (and Manu IX. 30);
.s 9 M.4 s. m. V. 165. *|.flcUcH>mH'tlHI I G. ^4^**4 G. B.;
N.; M^Tl^M Ku. Nd. K.V. (and Manu IX. 29). 165, 166
om. M. These two S'lokas (as well as 164) are indeed superfluous. See
IX. 29. 30. 169. TilUtH I G. 1 STT^Wr &m II Gr.
CHAPTER VI.
3. g$ K. 4. JHUMllI Nd. 1^ grzj Gr. ^TtaTO M. Nd.;
G. Ku. B. V. K. 6. 3\i ^ K. cTT Rm en dl^Zjel cTT I G., but Go. like
the rest. U*jt)HI*4HMi^H^I II M. J 2 5 8 9 Q. (an <i Vishnu XCIV. 9);o ^II M.* Ku. K. Nd. B. V. 7. W^T: or l^ M. G. Nd.; W^O W.
II M.* 8. WIVJUIHttJ^Hl f5Tr?i Wldiltft W^t 4jll4lT^H: I
<sifJi G. 10. cl'JJUiUr M. i^aUi fTOT <sajMi*ii 1*^11-1
G. HilUdj ^f 5R*nft M. N. Nd. B.; xdrHlilUI ^ thWafl G. Ku.V.;
K.; HlCIUtll ^ shHSfl Gr. sf^HEfraHWcl ^f II G. 12.
Notes. Chap. VI. 4* $0$ &
M. > 2 5 89 G. Nd. E.; $cHIUIfrjK. V. M.4 14.
TTgTTWT^TM. G. B.
Nd. K.; JTgJTTCT ^ V. VHWId* M.* Nd. K. E. H. L.; \HWlT<<*i M.
12589 G. B. C. 1 2 _ 16. dTrgfetduTq G. tTWlflEr ^ UHlfa ^ II M. G.Vfl
Gr. Nd.; UHlfa ^ IhdlTn ^ II Ku. E. K. V. (and Vasishtha IX. 4).cv *
17. d-rfWlsinHchWyr I M. G. E. K.; s*tlMsiTt!t*n jflj cfT I V. Nd.e\
19. cTT^I M. Nd.; gr^f G. E. K. V. 23. "efriajeh: I M.; ehispi: Nd.
24. frousr | M. i 2 3 8 9 w. 25. ^HT^IrUfH M. G. B. E. H. L.; wfi-
fr-cilrUfa W.; HlH^lrHfc Nd. C. 2 27. SfatilTKd I E. Nd. Gr. -
29. ^IHUtiTWS Me. M.2 4 5 Ku. E. V.; HJIoM^'J^ M. 1 9 G. Nd. W. K.
30. f^zjg ii Gr. 33. fsrarer: G. 35. Tnfldfid i G. 37. t-
.2 4 s fror y^|U I M.2 4 5
; ^j^n tj^fyj ( M.9; d^lrH^IH I Nd.;
I G.; rim HrTR I E. Ku. V. 39a om. K. 42.
| G. 43. JHsRH^t or J'JUch^eh) or J'JUehUJchl Ku. K. s. m. V. Me.
v. 1. M.; JTJ^aif E.; JH*Hht G.; JHiyrUcfit N. Nd. K. pr. m. Me. (?)
Ku. v. 1. 45. fsribir M. N. v. 1. Nd. K. B.; f^fo G- K. pr. m. V. Ku.;
fatsf N. E. W. (and Mahabhar. XII. 245, 8929). K. inserts the follo-
wing after 45, U4l-^*4fd*l-Ul^iMli<i'i fit^jlTci<il TOfT I
HW5 F? yol-|4| Hlg&di ^fwWIchWH I
^ffT f'Tf'ni: II K. inserts the following after 48,
dld4HM*IKi!nW I <*itremMftiMcnj'ju^miyll II 49.
fcrrrero: i K. si. frrasR^RR K. ^nwTcciiH u G. K. pr. m. 52.
I Gr. 53. UUcUll ifa K- 55. UUo^d M. B. K. 57. 5|
^ * s
i^ G. HmvtTJH =f ITTOH I M. E. (and Mahabhar. XII. 279,
9976); *rm icl =T 'St^rT I G. Nd. Ku. K. V. (and Vasishtha X. 22).
58. sgfarjrfaidHmH fvrar qi?T <AVH i G. 5nwra M. 9 G. K. v.; 5n-
M. i 2 4 5 Nd. 61. fq^ TJ?R ioT G. K. 62.
. 63. ctlWH M. 64, 65 om. Nd. 65. cTHlurUI M. J 2 5 9 Q.
.4 pr. m. K. pr. m.; ^ y^ldf-HW E. Ku. V. K. s. m. M.* s. m. 66.
jfa M. G. N. B. K.;|fTSTfft
jfu Ku. E. Nd. V. c^R I M.i 2 9 G.
E. Ku. Nd. B. W. Be.; *cT. I M.s 4 5 V. 68. T^l for $cf G. Gr. in-
serts the following after 69, uw^wTrishl'Wre'R^ tTHER uy<4N I 39TO
tJ^dMl c(CI ld*d HcrerH II See above, note on 45. 75. cTr^RlT II N.C\ x * -
Nd. 76. ^TUsRSK. 3IF0K. Nd. 79. fspg^RJ M. 81. ^tfd-jTcf M.
Notes. Chap. VJ. VII.
83. ^TV4IM^ C.2 G. N. Nd. Me. Ba. K.; WbUlfrH* M. E. C. H. L.
88. *ra for ?5nJ Gr. 89. felfa M. G. N. K. Nd. W. B.; dJcJ^Td
E. V. 91. ci'JHdUlJcfrl G. 92. ^T for vfa N. Nd. 33Ffi K. 93.
PH M.4 5 B. (and VI. 91, 94); d'JJH^Ull^ \J& M. * 2 8 9 G.
Nd.; 3TST H^lirifa VWF1 Ku. V.
; 33J fojfrfcr >WSJ K. 94.-RTTSJ
M.
ferqcJrSoU M.* -- 95. eU*4UIHH G. N. Nd. E. K. Me. v. 1.;
M. Ku. V. Gr. inserts the following after 95, H
97.
M.89; nirf V^T^ M.45 K.; TraT VIWM.2 G. Ku. K. V.
; TT-at Vflft Nd.
See VII, 1.
CHAPTER VII.
2. VJUtUItU for ^jeJWI^U K. pr. m. 7. ^r i^t ^WWTcJri: II M.8
- 10. eFTO TJl^TgU M. B.; ^ft J5SJ G. Ku. Nd. V. 11. J^: H^rf??
B. 13. srfcn gr<= K. 14. <&& M. G.; ?IWTi B. Ku. Nd. K. V. -
15. THTWi HUM.-- 16. \OTfi: I G. 19. ^ vjfi: M. s. m. Me. G.
Ku. K. E. V.; e\Zri: M.* M. pr. m. Nd.; tf^ri: M.9 20. 5M ITrPJT-
facnflgWT Ku. v. 1. 23. ScldMcKidiUji 'I^dl G. 27. ehlWI^JT for
<*W IrW I M. T*1Ulrild II K. 28. ToWr<?lrfl M. * -- 31. giTg: Htufurt
^IrR: M. B.; cTQ^>: TnSTH ajw*n Nd.; wtUfi ^T^aa
1 3^J G. K. V. -
i: M. Me. G. Nd.; ;y|y<Hi Me. v. 1. B. K. V. 33.
Nd. 35. ^ ^ VW citdMi M. i 8 9 M. * s. m. G. Nd. E. K. V.; mTHC^M! M. * 5. se. ngt j^ HUcf^nfir G. 40. uufui'gi: i M.
M. E. Nd. K.; cR^T^ G. Ku. V. 41. g?ft M. G. E. Nd.
B. K.; guft Ku. W. V. H5TT: U^cJH' M. G. N. E. K. B. W.;
UcMVkJd V. 43. rl%5' I K. 44. T^rtdT^dyW M.; TairtlWy^xj Nd.
45. s^ly^lfH H I M. 47. qJiqi^Tl | M. * C. 2 48. c
G. 49. Hrou ?ffTrawt Tnjfjf || E. K.; rl^ni Urff <i*uie*n II Nd. -
51. ?mT II K. 52. mirHcjM II M. 9 G. Ku. E. V.; m<4H; II M.* 5
Nd.K. 54.gnsM.i 38G. E. K.V.; ^TTT M.2 * 9Nd.W. B.
forW3pfrT
M.8 ulld^H II Nd. 55. fsRJT M. G. N. Nd. E. K. B. W.
H. L.;fsRfJ
C.i 2. _ 57. TvlfUJIr*H II G. 59. ^FTTTWrT II M.s 8 9 G.
B.V.; ^TTnaTfTII M.i 2 45K.W. 60. ehHlflHM I N. v. 1.
Notes. Chap. VII. -& $00.
- 61. McMdim M. 65. g 3 M. K. E. Nd.; ^ |H G. V. 66.
5ci ^ M.S 9 fij^gcj
M.S E. K. firei^ ^r JCT^CTT: n M. K.;
g=r wrsra: ii Nd.; fwaj^ ^ cir*icn: n Q-. KU.; fira^ ?R err ;r err n
K. V. 68. ZE3R for rTr5R G. 69. 3HI*H*4 I G. d'JJ*4lTc<JJr II E.
- 70. cMJr
i M. i 2 s s 9 G. E. N. Nd. Ku. K. C.2 (and Vishnu);
M. * C. ! H. L. (and Mahabhar. XII. 86, 3232). cjl^ticj ^ I G. g
folrtl K- yWlFyrUlcHJH K. 71. jc<u H MnKu . . . wuj^ri II G.
74. dHllddfi TcjlajWH II B. K. Nd. W.; HWIdin fdivjltlfl II G. Ku. V.;
II M. 76. HcTrPT Me. v. 1. Nd. 78. TdfrcM: I M. G.
B. K.; ^FroIti I Ku. V. 78 text om. Nd. fTPJ for H JW M. G.
82. fsrvfalH || M.* 5 G.Ku. B. Nd. K.; fw\jtir^ II M.s 9V. 83. dl^Ul!
?I^rat M.4; cJlTHUIW-dHl Nd. 84. ^-iTH M. 89; 55R53H all the rest
(and Vasishtha XXX. 7). ^IclHM.45 K; 5STCIH M.9 G. B. Nd. K. V.
(and Vasishtha). 85. {J^JMIJUI'dm G. N. K. Ku. v. 1.;
2TR Nd.; invert ^Id^T-W Ku. B. V.; ^jixjiy ajci^mtji M.
Vishnu XCIII. 3). 85a is found in M. B. only. 88. JRTRT
I G. 91. ^ Uil^airH^ I G. *M**J44Hdfti G. B. 92. *n^ for
Me. v. 1. 95. g I) M. G.; f{ II B. Nd. K. V. 97. *Tjf ^f G.;S
^x_ s
M. 99. T^pea zi^cr: i M. B.; ^ruy^d: i KU. v.; ^rfi ^rarrr: i
G.; l^JdMcJUl I Nd. (and Hitopades'a, quoted in Bohtlingk's I. Spr. 630).
101.irHrg faTtjUH n M.^9 G. K. Nd.jm^f^a^fTii K.;gRqfcfeHfj n
M.8 V. 102. ^'^d^TJlll Nd. K.; W^rRhiraf G. 104. f^ HH^ri: II
G. N. E. Nd. K.; faftf fcW^H: n V '5 ^filWdT^JH: II M. 105. IRFI
g I -M. Nd. 106. Thus M. G. Nd., only M. reads IKIthMrl frnfcTrT H
Ku. B. V. (and Mahabhar. XII. 140, 5271 foil.) invert the respective po-
sition of the second and fourth Padas. 107. cHEF M. 4 (corrected into
OR!) M.5 K. 108. ^ TdC6-r( OTWTSn M.9. 110. fWn ^G. in. gzn i G. 116. ciajHianti u c. 1 2 H. 119.
fT I M. Nd. 120. urdU-siir-i ifa f^ I M. 122.o: || M.4. -- 126. WrK^flT I G. Nd. VJl^U^llU^ M. G. E. Ku. Nd. K.;
V. M. inverts 120 and 128 in position. 130. oTI II M.8 9
M. 4 s. m. B. Nd. Ku. V.; ^ || M. 4 G. K. 131. TRJHJcU^Hi M.8.
132. ^wirrf ciujctw ^ i G. 133. ^ g u^ii5rra ^ 'atf%ut G. 134.
Notes. Chap. VII. 4*
W JjrsffT rtssio eitV^ioirrtViTtfgciH n G. 135. g sh^wn i G. ?fc-
M.; W9VT3^ <TOT ^JcT G. 138. TsHHjlUsrtlTfcR: I M.8. -
140. ^ fTfolft ?T Hd*d Wlrhiy G. \JJTcT: II Gr. 141. 3J|ti for JITS
M.4 5 fr~|1dHcU4lM. G. Nd.K.; ^Hl^H*j I R. V. 143. JJfT: H T H M.;
i&rr: s ;r g K.; JRT: H s i Nd.; TO: H =r g R. v.; *jrrer T G. 145.
. G.; ^ruhiai-^KiiivTal^a B. V.
;
. Nd.; ^rc4i"iWdl^liiHy-dl^l K. W. ufd'JkJH for nfc^^cH M. 4.
146. fl^r felfTT: M.* Nd. 147. 4jUI^M. 9 TihTrnT I B. 149.
dy<4Tl-iT5T K. cpftjfo'lM M. G. C. 1 H. L.; gpdtjfvilefrR H. K. Nd.; dUlJIHM I
C. 2 154. Wll^HHI H II G. Nd. Gr. insert the following after 154, 3R_____ * *^ f- r^ f. r\ .
cina<i: eJTTOT UTR timluffticiMJ II UiwqiiTtTiMm UJlUIVi'ciKUi.lKi: II U1!HI
^H ct}\ft4itig*Kci ril^^lTt I ^KH-dlRyi: WWT Q&IW Q&uVj!,r{\:II
Me. quotes these two verses in his gloss on 154. 155. fe<'j[jtH; II M.
Nd. Gr. insert the following after 158, fd<*6d J>*4*tMMIH (?) 337-
*JW s?t I lin I Ic(lal'lll*4*!6<j(lIT ylt*1*Tl4lJ 51
4\Ai4t II 159. SfT II
G. 160.u^iiUllvrc!<TlMri
M. Nd. K. V.; Q||<gJ|4K) f^*H^H G. E.
161. WW* ^ fenZ^I ^ I M. 4 5 9 G. Nd. Ku.; ^fcj fe<JJ^c< ^ I R. M.
K. V. 162. fa ^ K. Nd. fvj WU<1 g || M. G. Nd. K. B. W.;
fgfsro: fT'tra: WH: n R. v. 164. g i M. Nd. K. fc^jr ^Jlua>d G.
Me. v. 1. 167. ehlm f^W I M.*. 170.U^tdl
M. G. R. N. Nd. Ku.
K.; H3nST II V. crSTrlTR R- K. M. W5$fT fsTCTUT II M. G. 171. SoTcR
5RW I G. R. -- 172. f<|^4^Uti M M.8 9 Me. R. Nd.; f)|>r<UU^DH II
M.4 5 Ku. V.; m-fcmTdUM H K. 173. SgRTT for H^OT G. 174. 7TW-
5TTH ^ift K. 175. U^idtaf g . . 51^51 H I G. ^U^rl 5RH M. * 5. _
176. ^ ipgwG. K.; U*ftU4
M. Ku. R. Nd. V. f;iffTli: M.4 E. Nd; fsitsr-
: G.; rnrjai|;;M.B 8 9 V. 180. <TOT U^^tilfH^?^ R. 182.
cnftl M. Nd. K. 183. g SRMg . . . fiilft II G. 185. qillilfa-
M. vi ntn n M. 186. HT^e+itdH^i frg n G. m. H wnf
.i H. L. 188. <UlSUd W^ yWIH M.; Ufft f% 4(i4m9Jr Nd. 189.
M. 192. Taiy^*-fTOT I K. 193.
M.J 25 89 G. Nd. R.W. B. K.; **^i*d M.4 V. UadHM M.< 8 y.
- 194. rrirjg UldlHinTrfyd I R.; *ra rftsg U<ltd3H I M. 196.
n G. 198. error ireN 3^iT M. G.
Notes. Chap. VH. VIII.
51 r?JT II M.8. 200. tpfTTT Tj^W I M. G. Nd. K. K. W. B.;
ireffofFrnrcmt I V. OTrft G. E. Nd. K. C.2; HUffit M.; WRt C.' H. L.c\ o- 202. Sim g G.; sraro
1 H M. wirvrfcMJiu n Nd. 203. TwiM-5W?T I Nd. 204. chHKrti MA 206210 om. M. 206. wf?T g G.
\ v>
- 211. giTWiiffen E. 212. MJclVJRtH II G. 213.
HN M.i 3 5 8 9 E. V. (and Mahabhar. I. 158, 6169);
M.9 K.; mirHPT fjraTT G.; ->nirHM H rTOT Nd. 215.
II Me. v. 1. 218. fsndNs^R^Tfa M. Nd. SToWr? I M. G. N.
Nd.; SjhjllfT I E.; tfteTZJcT I Ku. K. V. tfUfft for THUrD G. 219. fej-
M. cimiiuiiwydii: *i^'juy: ywil^ciit n M. 220.
I G. Ku. Nd. V.; yMajUIUJMldM I M. ; UMajlUUHU ^f I E. Gr.
224. wtSRTO H E. K. W. frflURH:^ E. K. W. 225. ^fHl^r^lHsh^: II
M. Nd. 226. jJH&H ^HffHtdS Nd. JJc<W^dd Nd.; ^c<w3d M.
CHAPTER VIII.
114 om. M. 4 s e. aH^cJI-deh I M. G.; dU^lfd* I N. Ku. Nd.
K. E. V. 7. ?HT^m 5cf ^ I N. Ku. K. V.; m^UU4e< ^ I M. G.; W-^ I E. Nd. 8 om. Nd. eTSfri i<lllM I G. 10. ^TWgtlrfg-
G. 11. g tfgvrft M. G. N. E. Nd.; ^rfcreifft Ku. Me. v. 1. V.
- 13. qun 3TT T UcjtdoUl M. G. N. E. Nd. (and Narada I. 3, 10, note);
gr 5T Ucitdoy KU. v. 14. g i for ^ i G. vhsuwuiTRi v.; ngTn-
T all the rest (and Narada I. 3, 8). 15. JJT eft Nd. 16. f^Rir I
M. G.; ^nj I Ku. K. V. (and Mahabhar. XII. 90, 3377) ; ^fTlJT I Nd.
22. rl^nl Nd. 23. ^TaTrT II G. 25.ipr
for^ G. 26. ^rTOH
for IZ^IH G. (and Bohtlingk's I. Spr. 848, note). 27. UfdglfiifTM. G.
N. E.; UTcpcaTrftrT Ku. Nd. V. 28. cFmiU^m G. 29. ^^|>^e<lI K. 31. farateqt K. irasr Nd. 32. ^m-WMW Nd. K. 3-
E. K. c<<il^UUi4ll{l G. 33 is placed after 34 by M. 35. JTJT-
K. %fRT | for JTRcf: I Nd. Gr. 36. VU4I M. * 5Nd.; HT3n-
m M. 9 G. Ku. E. K. V. 37. VRJI I for fsrfvjW I M. 3 5 8 9 38 .
eRti fdTHr^UcT II K. Nd. 39.f;nft5!T ?T G. Nd. K. V.; favj^i f% M. E,
Nd. 2 40. TiRld M. 4 K. Me. v. 1. 41. ol I TriVjnT35fT5TtRfT' G. TffT-
Notes. Chap. VIII. 4*
*oiml I Nd. uTiUMUrl II E.; wTrim<?lMc{
II W. 42. ^fafi J[*H-I
V*f cUdfcfUdi: II Nd. 43. Hl-tlfU cft^Trarf I G. twrtm M. G-.;
Ku. E. Nd. V. 45. mfewnj I M. G.; Ulfcw: I Nd. B. K. Y.
^TJ g M. G. N. E. Nd. Ku. K.; ^TJ g cRTO g V. 46. MHfeM for
^S G. 47. Hi fad: I G- 49. gi | E. Nd. oI^T ^T II G. 51. WO
TclekWHr(
G.; im ?! VJimnflTd K. ehlUlH M. 1 3 5 8 9 Me. N. Nd.;
hUUH M. * G. Ku. K. V. 52. sj M. G. N. Nd.; TO Ku. K. E. ?fo-
Srfffr fesjfeai Me. v. 1. 5RJ3JJ eTT fJwTdi'IjrT II G.; ^fRJBT 9fT HHfeWfT II
M.i 3 8 9 N. Nd.; gnrcT g ^tirdi'AJrjII M.4 5 SR^ ^l-4ldrdi'iUfj
II E. K.;
II Ku. V. 53. ^t^tT M. G. N. Ku. Nd. K.;
E. V. "MfH ^ I G. 54. myowmdfd I Nd. M.* Ku. V.;
cjfH | M. i s s 9 G. Ka. E. 55. ij ^iftldH g I G. H^iiJU-diru G.
57. TTRTR: HTT WRITSRT M. 5 Me. G. N. KU. v. i. E. v. i. K.; ^if^ui:oKu. E. V.W. ; ^rT ^IHK ^fOrFT M. 3 8 9 Nd. (and Narada
1.1,61); frTrTR: ^rT ^rUrW I B. VJWW) ^HHM-i Nd. r(TTr\ M. G. K.; fl-
E. Nd. V. 58136 om. M. l 3;5961 om. M. * 59. ?ng^ sfsft-
M.8 \J^T n K. es.^rrehj ^if^ui: i Nd. fcmCld K. 65. ij-
fgcffsirT: II G. 69. UKU^lfu ^TfOW II M. 5 8 G. K. V.;
M II M.* E. Nd. M. omits this S'loka. 70. HH^H g II
M.5 89 Nd. 71. H M. G. Nd. K.; g E. V. 72.STgSIJ Q M. G. K.;
HTgHg ^ E. Nd. V. (and Narada II. 1, 189). 75. 5fTg% (*raf?T) M. G.
K. Nd.; m^f?T E. V. 76. g^ffl K. 77. ^3Kt^SfcTCrT OTgrt M. &
N. Ku. E. V. Me. (and Yajnavalkya II. 72, etc.); ^gft ^sfcU^qmT^ M. 9
G. Ku. v. 1. E. v. 1. Nd.; ^ofit JlUHsqt HT^ K. g f^Zi: | Nd. 79,
U I IdUl : 5^R M.8 80. t??I N. K. H. W. C.i 2 q^j ^||fdHI I Nd. -
81. t-ileftimivrfirUMNTidN I Me. M. * 6; Hl*lillWlr(4HT{WH I M. 8 9
G.;
Tfj Mt*tjii-i I Ku. E. Nd. K. V. eft! ctlUI-riiji G. Gr. inserts
the following after 82, dl^lttfi SfT WHWHiri ^Tf<JryW^WlU4c< I fjRt cTT
^ TdTajWrf n ^TcEI WJIW ^rlm4
II 82. smSOl cf$rW II M. G. E. Nd. Ku.; ST^ci dSgHU II K. V.
83. {JctVJMCJ 4JlTrdfa: II M. 4 5 85. ^Vt^| G. E. Nd. K. s. m.o(and Bcihtlingk's I. Spr. 4717, note); ^SRI !5T M.8 9
; ^^f M.* 5 Ku.V.
Notes. Chap. VIII.
K. pr. m. 88. srSfaw^rT tTTrT: II Me. M.89 G. Nd.;
N.; W3 SWT tTT?T5F: ll R- M. J V. (and 113). 89.
Ku. H. V. 90. mtt (m* Nd. 2) VT? ^ q?S?TJT I Nd.;
rm I R. M.; ijim Rf rcRT ^rW I G. Ra. Ku. V. See 97. 91 .
Nd.; ^T^ Nd. 2 92. 515T II M. 4 5 9
G.; JRT: II M.<* R. Nd. K. V. 93.
ohUltJr) g for chUHH M.J 5 (and Vasishtha XVI. 33). Wit! M. G. Ka. Nd.
(and Narada II. 1, 101); SJcR^ Ku. E. V. K.(
13nrF^ Vas.) 94. ^5Ro ^ ' o ^
I M. Go. 11. Nd. K.; =N3i a^H I Kn. V.; ^K g^H I G. 95.
f q^;: ^fg | M. s 11. G. Nd. Nd. places 100 immediately after
98, and inserts the following verse after 100. Jf FT dWIri U^cT U^MHIo
3.lrH-i: I rlFf aerhl^f iZW^rT ^TCR ^trf inicRTT II Next comes 99, and?
v
then the following, TOrar^fa^rrafa^Fqr'rariWefW I 3flcJ^wfdi*jytl VT-
3 u Nd. 102. enin^eiii*rnrr M. G. N. K.
B. (and Baudhayana I, 10, 24); ^rfilrf^sRT^rraT V. 102 a om. Nd. 103.
rf II for rTTW II G. Nd. transposes 103 and 104 in position. 104.
fgvfl *ra?|I ... H^S rlGT TclfajWH II Nd. 105. giHcJrU^ M.
G. 106. SfOTTOl^lSTwi^rm . . . ^A-H^rH cTTSWT G.' a
* r107. TTfrt =TC: I Nd. H^Or: ll K.; SoRT II M.s 108. BHi^lT^JW G.
109. ^ fc!?3^for
?nfct?3^C. 2 110. ^ for in* G. qtlcR V. 111.
M. Nd. 112. iraf Hffi rl^5^ I G. Nd. sfT^mTW fsTOrfi ^ G.
-V \
114. i^ M. G. E.; i^ Nd. V. K.; ig M. cfTTO^ Tor ^nnsf G. 116.
G. imri: Frai: II Me. Go. N. E. Ku.; gm-rT. ^?r: II M. Nd. V.;
ri tr%: u K.; sjtro: ^trr: u G. 117. yfw-ufw^irr SRT^ N.I. ^~G. Nd. ^ri ^r E. 119. &ri ^a^gfar^rt^g M. 120.
Nd.2; ginger Nd.'; 311^1?^ R. 122. |^HT^aM.9 G. Nd.
^ II Nd. 123.^d<jlgU
M.s 9 Nd. G.aT^WT^fJ
Nd. 124. ?nfa for
. Gr. 126. ^JTCRTV nfcgrTO Nd. Gr. (and Narada, App. 38).
Nd. fsRJTO 3Ti R. Me. v. 1. 127. MIJU^<Hi^
N ;
. iO&-$ ?ITrT M. 129. <g forfj
G. 130. r&S forfltg
G.
- 132 om. certain MSB. referred to by Me. 133. T)^<tic|6d<* ?nft Nd.
or ^5T or ^ ^cl ??MUHW I or ^nan^f: I M. G. K.;
I Kn. Nd. E. V. U*d*UlliH^V M. G.;
40
Notes. Chap. VIII.
B. K. V.; Uyd^MJNl Nd. 135. ^UlUHHit || M. G. Ku. R. Nd. B. W.;
fluiHHHT. || K. V. See Vishnu IV. 11. 137. ^rnfleUUchl G. Nd. (and
Vishnu IV. 10); ^JRorfipFt M.; 5g:ic|UJjehiR. K. V. 138. ?^R-
*j-H*mII Nd. 139. H %TOff M. G. Nd.; HiJd<UU Ku. K. R. V. N.
pronounces 139 to be spurious; not without reason. 141. ofT oRcTtrT
Nd. Gr. 142. JJfTW I K. 143. 5J fraTOt M.8 9 144. HIU^dH^ G.;
K K. 148. d\aW M. G. Nd. Gr. Be. (and Narada II. 1, 80);
Ku. H" V. 149. YH^UluTnlV M. G.; fo^Ulufcvft Ku. R. Nd.
(and Narada ibid. 81); fsRJnfrqfsrfvj: V. K. (and Vasishtha XVI. 18). vft-
f^ragfoSJ M. G. K. (and Vasishtha, Narada); lift TG) life! ^ Ku. V.; sTTrfRlO^
g Nd. sfhjJTtJR ^ZIH II M. G. R. (and Narada v. 1.); ^ tfrrN UUI^fn II
N. Ku. Nd. V. (and Narada). 151. ^rt Ku. N. R. V.; Sjt M. G. Nd.
(and Gautama XII. 36). 153. fgfMlTH I M. G. N. K.; TISffrT I Ku.
R. Nd. V. 5T gj II M. 154. 5RTTW M. Nd.; eR^CJ G. Ku. N. K. V. See
51, 52. 158. UH?T M. G. Ku. K.; WH^ifT R. Nd. V. 159.
Nd. (and Vasishtha XVI. 31). 162. ^df^H: I Nd. 164.
HrOT WrafH G. 165. cnrorrfv} Me. Ku. N. Nd. K. V.; ^HZTClfvi M. G.-x
W. B. 166. 3R3*S[ ^ M. G. K.; ehdMlff Ku. R. Nd. V. 167.VJS*
' UOI Gr. ^T onci^ii 4J44M4.H I . . d*4iyiri fc^^Wyd II G.
II Nd. 168. q^ftf Hf^Hi4 I M. ^5!?^ for ^^HM M. 169.
. . . TcjUVHIdTl G. 172. eJUHH^JlTS Me. G. Ku. Nd. R. v. 1. N.
B. V. K.; wraSJTTcJ M.W. R. 174.^qr^Tl^M
M. G. R. K.;
Nd. V. eTSlT for STO G. 175. ^ ^HPI G. K. 176.
G.; ^ *rar g 'agwrnK. R. 177. 5nf?rcrT R- o. ' H. L. ^iuh^f G.
178. TclcKUHUk I for fcjciddi "JIBTO1
I Q- Nd. B. Arrangement
of the following verses in G.: 181, 183, 184, 182, 183 199; in N.: 181,183,
182, 184, 185 199; in Nd.: 180, 195, 188b, 185, 186, 189, 194, 187, 188a,
181 184, 196, 190193, 197, 198, new verse (the same in N. Gr.):
nnzit ci^*c<iUikity i
199. 180. irai efM G. Nd. 182. ^fOW for ^fW Nd. (Tr^rT: II
G. 183. ufrKAilTr Gr. Nd. 184. ^TT f^K TTO: WTfsffT G. Ku.
R. V.; sfaft?fore 3TTO ^T M. N. B.
; 31^^ 3TOT: mifcTH K. Nd. -
186. "faqlr^feUl M. R. Nd. (and Narada II. 2, 10); f^trRSOt G. Ku. K.V.
Notes. Chap. VIII.
- 188. fHtjMliclil G. Me. K. Ku. C. 2; HU66lg B. Nd. C.
M. R.3 -- 191. F^ihli OT G. HmifafcilU M. fc&ufi M. Nd. 192.
Nd. 193.grraTfWrT M. G. B. Nd. K
G. 198. WlTOt S H WrT Nd.; iJig^Ttr wTCT M. G. B,.;
wirsra v. K. 199. graft $mv 5sr B. Nd. stjofiR ?f?r fei-
fo: || G. 200. Uor ^H M. G. Nd.; ^TSRIH 3ef B. K. V. 201. ipfr-
csrr arerefsnff i G. ajw s G. M.S 202. w^rer Nd. iftf\irw i M. G.VJ CV \
Nd. K.; sfrfarTt I B. V. ^TH ^f rTrT II Nd. 203. 5^2 C. 2 H.
and the Commentaries, except N.; ^T^,ci M. G. N. Nd. B. K. L. f-llcJdi
M. G. N. B. K. B. W. Gr.; gWR Ku Nd. V. 205. 3T TTH^'HI I G.
- 207. dfcmi IH H M. K. ?T ohlH II M. B. 209. sfif II Nd. 210.-^
G. N. Nd. V.; ^rTOT^TT^T or rKlyiajifrT M. B. K. 211. 5F-
B. 212. 5RFTf^3jraJTRTtr 3^ VJTTO HdH^rJ I M.
^T cTH II Nd. 213. 5ftW?T TTRcT: I Nd. fcttifH: II M - N^- K - V.;
fiit^THH H G. 214. 5rT^ratfefTT G. 215. iMiMl~f 061 ^ ^J ^SJ G.
216. HW: K. W.gglvkuiTll
M. G. N. B. Nd. K.; H gt^lUl Ku.
v. 217. *rca: K. w. u: ^gRw K. MMMIUJHI G. 221. ^g M. G.
Gr. K.; SH Ku. B. Nd. C. 2
; 5rT5 C. i H. L. - 222. g || M. G. Nd. C. '
H. L.; STT II K. B. C. 2 223. ST 33TTWr^H ^ II Nd. ^n^fjf M. 225.
M^^TH H G. B. Nd. K. V. M.8 9 (and Narada II. 12, 34); Mleh-ufd ^M. 4 5 226 om. K. 228 om. Nd. 231 is placed after 244 in Nd.,
and after 236 in M. -- 233. sf UM(^T faifwWl I M.;Me. like the
rest. 234. g?T eFnn ^Tet-ycJIHi Nd. 5lftrK3mfa (1x1-11*4 I M. Nd. (andC\ \
Narada, Pref. p. 8); slfer ^Tg ^ tfrHIJT I all the rest. HHW^ji^ M.
G. Ku. (and Narada, Pref. p. 8); HHtelfllfo B. Nd. K. V. 235. ?cRT-
tjf3 I G. 236. ^UTc|*\AM'i M. G. K. pr. m. (and Narada, Pref. p. 8);
Me. Go. N. Nd. Ku. B. V. K. a. m. qiWfJrCT M. G. B.;
Ku. K. Nd. 237. udtETTlt UTOW N. Gr. (and Yajnavalkya II. 167) ;
OTW9I Nd. 239. ?MHI^^TH I M. G. B. Nd. K. B. W. (and
Narada II. 11, 41); q feMlcftfrH I Ku. V. xifeJIUH M. Nd. 240 om.
K. falllH crR^TOW II Nd.; VcJUIHI^H^UM II M. 241.
55f G. 245. SH II M. < 5 246. tilHl^dlM M. B. K.;
G. Nd. V. ^jl^Prilq V. Arrangement in M.: 247a, 250b, 249a, 247b,
Notes. Chap. VIII.
248 (deest 249b, 250a). 253. "fafsTTPi: II G. K.R.V.; "faHUlfr II Nd.W.;
r. It M. B. See 282;266. 254. UlWIch M. G. Nd. K. E.;
Ku. V. <T STig G. Nd. ^UujlT^Or: I K fgTJRrT: II G.
258. UlUli: <J)*4lrlc<lUH: I G.; um^miT^ll^M: I Nd.; HTWjtffTnTGrT-
I M.; IJIWi: tJIUlTHlTtH: I Ku. V.; yii: jl*HlTlcjiT*j-i: I N. K.;
: I B. 259. ^WyiTrdUTIH I M. K. NJ.;
I G. B. V. <5rHltUi M^^lift G.; ^\i M4iy^llfl K. 260. g^-
II Me. G. N. Nd. K. B. W. Kl.; eHTJlfnu: II B. V.; 9IH'JUWyi M
M. 262. fcTHUm: ll G. N. Nd. K. B. W. Ku. B,; TclTH^H; II M. -
267. jWlSRT G. B. Ku. Nd. K. (and Narada II. 15, 15); JUJVjajH M.s
V.; ST^SJrT Me. M.4; cT&JH M.89 270. fg5nf?T ?T M.89 K. Nd.
;
fggTTrT ?T M.s s; fggnf?? ^f G.; f^lHTw M. s. m. Ku. V. (and Narada
ibid. 22). 271. f^RJt Me. G. B. Nd. B. (and Vishnu V. 25; Narada
23); Tn^uTl H. L.; f^iwt, f^^TZn, or f^^jt M.;
C.i 2; fa^WT K.;
W. 276. 31 3T!3: G. IN JTOW: II K. 277. H^rilM Nd. fg-
: || K. W. 279. f^WI-c^ui^*4-T*^: I Nd. 81. d<*6dai: I M.
G. R. K. W. (and Narada 26) : "tT^tdai: Nd. V. B. 282. ^cTOcRIrT: ftr-cv
M. G. (and Narada 27); ^tfUdUri] W^JT Ku. Nd. B. K. V. 283.
G. Hld'iMlfa-*mi Nd. 3Tfd*li H M.s 9 (and Narada 28).
rf II G. 284. ultjm-HI M.* G.; npgw^ HNd.; WTHWrn
K. V. (and Narada 29). 286. IRH imi VfcHd:*J5f G. 287.
^T^ri M. G. W.; ^^Tc<uWimi Me. Ku. B. Nd. K. V. ITTO M. G. B. Nd.
K. s. in.; WET Ku. N. V. K. pr. m. 2SS. rfoUlfd G. rHj M. G. K. B.
W.; TTlffr Ku. Nd. B. V. 290. Tf^nra fur UTfTS^ G. 293. ZHW for
o o o
gi^C. i H. L.
fg^Ifft 2fW: II M. Nd. 29:. fg^TfrrT: II G. Me. v. 1. N.
B.; .ffcraTftrn II M. Ku. Nd. V.; fc^Rd: II or Tc^tHd: II K. 298. JTT-
M. G. K. B. W.; UlUHdH Nd.; Jm5R5T B. V. 299. WTOT hr-O^
O
lfJVtTJ q^t G. 301. fclfsK- 3RI^rHUm*4 II G. 302. fsRI?T^3P
G. 305 T^^IM II G. Me. Ku. Nd. B. K. V.; TJIHHIH II M. 307.
nfHWPT M.* 5 Ku. V.; wffWm G.; ^fflWTI) M.; nlf^vfhT Nd.: wfrnTUTC\ C\
B. Ba. K. N. 308. ^<r^HK*4-Hli M. N.; ?H^f?lT TTolUT G. N. v. 1.
R. K. B. Ku. V. nfwTT II G. 309. sg^T^'d M. K. Nd. B. B. W.;
M.4 G. V. Ku. Ba. fclUHlM'**! I Nd. stf IRSEvHw^W II G.;
Notes. Chap. VIII. 4*
SHOTS ^ JJTJ ?O%T II Nd. Me. v. L; sjlj fsraRvf^HW II G. v. 1. M. N. R.
Ku. V. 310. 5ni^ for 5P^T Nd. ofT II G.; ?T II M. 312. *#rl\ M.
G. K. Nd. E.: oR^cH Me. Go. Ndd. Ra V. Ku. 3i:-i. ^fr^Cdi M.5 9 ft.vs
Nd. M.{.; u: f%c?ft R. K. Ku. M. * V. q^dVtqtlN M. 9 Q-. Me.
; IRrS^-
ira M.4 Nd. K. Ku. V.; VWWVT3 R. 314. \rer?TT I Me. v. 1. M.< G.
N. R. K. Ku. (and Narada, App., 46; Vasishtha XX. 41, etc.); >J|*JHI I
M. Nd. 315. c[TO for cTrfa M. 318. rrafiTOrP M. Me. G. K. Ku.
(and Vasishtha XIX. 45, Narada, App., 48, and the texts quoted in Boht-
lingk, I. Spr., 5735, and 'Nachtrage') ; ^Tarf^rT M.s 4 s; niff^JfT V.;
c\
nnfir: ^irT Nd. 320. ^fit JWjftT^ G. Nd. 'Sjircip M.^ 9; ^ ^o M 4
- 321. TT^T^TinT ^ cj|f|fj|i4 II G. 322. ^HIH I for ^1^ I M. Gr.
li Nd. R.; "GoRrrjSpnn' M. 5 9; rc)^ld'iJJIUI M. 4
V. 323. ^fc^iyiMTj N. R. Nd. K. (^RTOTTWcR Narada, App., 33);c\ c\
K* I y I "'cf V. B.; ^TToFTtrn^ ("' tpTKsfTRrnFa M. 9 \V.; tr
M. 3 4 5 ^Trafrrarsra G. 326. Mjmtjtu for iliumy Nd. 330.
^ I K. mt-MWuRurtW M - G - N - N(1j ^-ERdUnUdU Ku. R. K. V. 331.
5T5i: M. K. R.: 3^: G. Nd. Ku. V. M. N. place 332 after 333; M.
places 332b before 332a; Nd. 2 omits 332. 332. ^fcilUoU^H ^ *7H II
Me. G. N. R.; ^fn TTOl^ ^ W. 01 g UH II M.
; ^rdlMoMUH ^ 1H M C. 1_ ^ o _ ^H. L.
^rdlU^yd ^ tTR II C.2; ^rdlUiy^iy ZlrT II Nd. 333. znrarTTO
G. H TJfT M. Nd.; rW\<U G. R. N. Ku. V. Me.v, 1. 335. JJrllfcH Nd.
tft ^ &F<m R. 337. ?T II M. R. Nd. (and Narada, App., 51); ^ II G.
K. V. 342. WTftlHTTr (^F^rTRT) HVTrTT (mJJTfTT) flfvirfTSTT
^t) M. V. ".45. fl^rT: I M. V.; f^ahlri I G. K. Ra. Ndd.;
R. Nd. MIU<*tH: || G. i',48. fsmniJT fe(w5 MW G. 349.
>4ic<MTfi( M. s 8 9 Nd.; EBftfenTTZnTOrfT R.
; wlfc(UIWUUTrr Ra. M. * G. N.^
V. See 112. \-mHT H^ C.2 -- 350. dHq<^ G.; dH^T all the rest
(and Vishnu V. 189). 351. rT TF^W M. K. H. L. : H-*j^*4 G. R. Nd.
~ 352 - M5IOMidK^If -dOtiWMIflir^li: I Nd. nfiTTl^J ^' r IxJ^fil-
refT Nd. 353. f% 5TTOH H~l*l'Ti G. 354. yldy-^i> I M. Me. K.; ?Jt-
5Wr?r^ i G.; literati: i N<I.; 5^nrai: i R. v. sse. CR jfir err i M.
G. Ku. N. R. V. (and Narada II. 12, 63) ; 7J% jfa gj I K. Nd. N. v. 1. R.
v. 1. Nd. places 356 after 358. 357. dU^M^qT M. G. Nd. (and Na-
Notes. Chap. VIII.
rada 66); ^ygRfsFST N. Ku. E. K.V. 358. UUlRHJMUd: G. 359.
F5T II M. K. E. Ku. Go. V.; ^RTTt II G. Nd. 362. 3TTR for sflfk
Nd. 363. Ti: fhrraw g?R I G. 364. HTWrifo II M. Nd. Gr.o
M.3 * insert 365 390 after 148. 366. 5F5R ^TCU: G. 367.o
Nd. cflTg ^TT>f?T M.; <J 11^*4 -sffT E. 368. UchlU
I Nd. Gr. Be. 369. f%TTT!T Nd.2; fri*!T Nd. 1
,like the
rest. 370. Zf&n H5RUI3JT H^ M.; &T ^ efRIT U*4JlrWl G.; ITT rT R-o vs o
E. Ku. K. Nd. V, ^^lra cIT %3 G. M. Nd. E. C.i H.
u. C. 2 371. TnTfU*nwil<4-
M. G. N. Nd.; ^=ft fTT%in!I5fi7rrT Ku. V.; ^ frifH^Hdfafn E.
- 372. fTrasnera^T JRT: II M.* s; n^ 3WH MIU5F?T II A1.4 (correc-
tion) G. E. Nd. K. V. (and Mahabhar. XII. 165, 6016). 374.
^Tf G. Nd.; MIJ|lH*4^a M. E. K. V. *5T M. G. E. Nd. K.; ^T V.
K. N. Nd.; ITtfT M. G. E. V. 375. f^afe: i V. b,b.
G. 380. TfEfrfTgR M. K.; ^1551?^ Gr. Nd.; <H^|$H E. G. V. 381.
NH 1 Nd. 383.SW Nd - 384 - 'J^^rll M. K. Nd. 385.
^ljt:VcT)4.JII>rli: uRdbW I M., but Me. like the rest.
G. E. Nd. Gr. fera: II G. 387. *Hl3Wr Nd. Gr. 388.
Nd. G.; gffcf^V. K.; celled* E.; TljTrcleli M. tffr'R ^TRW Nd.
- 390. f^^lU^lr^HI few II G. 392. finft M. 9 G. Ku.; fgirt M.*
Go. Nd. E. K. V. See Vishnu V. 94; Yajnavalkya II. 263. 393. rTvPT
or rTS^ M. f^TTO M. G. V.; ||*1OT R. Me. K.; STCt ^af ^ WIW*W II
Nd. 394. ^ 3TtZi: ^HfTJga^ti II Nd. 395. ajrfvjrTTfr M. 8 9 G. g(T-
^^JjrajfsR^ST M.s 9 396. STTRT^ M. G.; 5Jlr44^ M. * (correction) E.
Nd. Ku. K.V. FsfOTTgmrfe $5rai: I M. Gr. Nd.; ^TOTWeR: ^Rt I M.
(correction) G. Nd. Ku. V. K. 397. rTrTSTni: ^T 'SrSTf G.; d3J*H ?T-vj
I Nd. 398. lW: I) E. 399. SJlft ^TfT II G. 401.
for fsraro G. 402406 om. M. 4 5 402. fnn JTH i M. Nd.
K. 403.rlHfllrtpfgfrW
I M. G. Ku.; g wrrg^fom I V.;
I K-; TOTrflM^itSfiW I E.; ^ UTf^^rf^TfTJT I Nd.; H^?
I M.s 404. imir K. E. N. Nd.; imiTTt M. G. Ea. Ku. V. ^T: I M.;
rrt I G.; rR I E. Ku. V.
; ^ | Nd. '; W I Nd. 2. 407. mfcR 9FTW II
G. 408. 3TORT and dlHid M. 8 9 Nd. HIotT^i: TT5^ rTrHWUIW G.
Notes. Chap. VIII. IX.
409. 3TOT M.8 9 Nd. 411. cRTcSfT II M. G. Nd.; oRTCUSJ\\ Go. M.< Ku.
E. V. K. 412 tf 3TW eRTC$wfmT3 G- 413. ^JlTRcT 13W=n II M.
- 414. fsretjt G-. 4i6. with: K. 417. fercrstft Nd. 4is. gro-
G. 420. dtf4HT5R JTSfaw II Nd. Gr.
CHAPTER IX.
I M. 2. fspsra HS^WRn^ Nd.
M. E. ; HtgicaK ^IrW-fl Nd.; riWTEIT Ml Ir*4-Tl G. V. K. 3. I
Tlir E. Nd. (and Baudhayana II. 3, 45; Vasishtha V. 3.; Narada
II. 13, 31;and the texts quoted in BohtHngk's I. Spr., 4067). 4.
M. N. Nd. K. inserts the following after 5.
?r: ii 7. \m TRff ig Nd. 8. vrraf nftrsn ^f G.
Nd. 11. 5IT fgfsTOtoWrT I M. mfoin?IW Ku. Nd. V.; UKlUlltSIW N.
v. 1.; llRurilTW or TJTtmi^W M.; lTlTtl!J?T^I G. B.;
E. N. (Trrfrwa Vasishtha xvii. 46). is.
(and Hitopades'a in BohtHngk's I. Spr. 4044, note); ^gftwt if
K. 14. fsTOrra: I E. Uc<TiW^n cri Nd.; cJv^ti clT K. (and Hitopadesa,
loc. cit. 3822). 15. ^Trd-HrclM G. Me.; grarf%TUT5a M. N. K. Nd.;
E. V. 17. "HNHH4 I G. Me. K. N. Nd. E. B. W. Kl.; ;n-
I M. Ku. V. 19. TTTT ^HTOTSertT I Nd. Gr.; gnfTT or
Ceffij Me. v. 1. fsjlS^iffTJT II M. G. N. Nd.; facgifTh II Me. E. K. Ku.V.
20. ^rfiT M. ' s 8 9 v. 21. irea \JmUfyiH6d Wt E. N. places 21
before 20. 23. SITf^ ^ M. G. K. N. v. 1. Nd. (and Mahabhar. I. 231,
8401); Smf* or HTTf* E. Ku. N. K. V. 24. Trn^TTC^T G. 26.
fora: fera: E. 27. TjfjTW Nd. Irani M. N.; tf^l'a G. (and Maha-
bhar. XIII. 46, 2494); tfflfig Ku. E. K.; VrQVt Me. v. 1. 28. ST: S3T II
G. 29. W-fNIohhiyrillHT M. N.; "en^^'^HI G.; dlM^<4HI Ku. E.
K. Nd. V. See V. 165. 82. ?.$: for & Nd. v. 1. 5R^ft I Nd. M. N.<
va oK. pr. m.
; IT^T I G. Ku. Ndd. K. s. m. V. 36. tfT^ajmUd M. * 5; ^.
G. fi1?^nJ ^^ ^cwfvdffn^r: ii G. 39. sii^yi crrfti Nd.
G. 42. tM M.* 5 9 E. G. Nd.; WT M.8 Ku. K. V. 43.
Notes. Chap. IX.
T: M. G. N. K. K.; fg^r: Ku. V. Nd. g fgtf Gu. Ku. K. V;
S
G. E. Nd.; fstfgtrT M. 45. JJ^ g l Nd. 46. fdal IHld G.;
ifhsi Gr. 47. d<ilflrrl M. * Ku. N. Nd. R. ' V. (and Narada II. 12, 28;
Mahabhar. in. 293, 16683); ddllTlYk M. ' 5 8 9 G. E.2. jj^nad II
M. G. E. Nd. K. (and several texts quoted in Bohtlingk's I. Spr. 6650,
6652); ^TcTT S^irT II Ku. V. (and Narada). 50.Q3Rnfn|
M. G. R. K. (U-
Vasishtha XVII. 8); U^rd^'Oct N<L; H3l|littl Ku. V. jfNl
II G. Nd. 52. g^iHjH II M. G. Ku. Nd. E. 2; TrfaNft E. '
K. v. 53. wnumraNr M. 54. n^ai gfc4M&r Nd. gj^ M. G.
R. K. (and Narada II. 12, 56); girTF Ku. Nd. V. 57. ZJT WTOT G. E. K.
- 61. Hlfc<frd M. G. E. Nd. K.; tfa^ N. L. C.2; ^f^ C. L. -
62. f?T^ M. G. E. Nd. K.; f?^ C. '
H.; fsT^ C.2 L. 66. t^ M. G.
R. Nd.; gw Ku. K. V. 68. rRTT M. G. N. E. Nd. K.; ?TH: V. cRT:
ftcTU: | M. "Urirro M. G. E. Nd.; tTfUTd V. K. 71. 1JW J^HW II
M.9 K. 72. cfpqf ufHdrll^ I G. 73. ch^lWHI^iy Wti^fH I & R-
Nd. K. (and Narada II. 12, 33); thmmn$U|*ftuqTgqrT I M. V. HWlfu
icjfim <*ir*itiiciii Nd.; cj^yiUi idfjiy ^iTO enttieiriT G. E. G.; HW ?T-
%fTO ^Tf^R^TaTHTM. V. 74.
fggr: I for ^: I Nd. Nd. inserts 95,
96 between 74, 75. 76. \HTlfftefT Gr - 77 - qc(r^<.*4<i^ri M. N. K.;O ^
HelrHt UHldd G. E. Nd. Ku. V. fgmmf M.; %BRTf G. N. E. Nd. Ku.
K. V. See 79. 78. sqfeWfT M. TWrT cfT M. K. ^ I M. auU^5: 1 1
K. 79. fgTJWirTOTM. G. E. N. v. 1. Nd. K. W.; %q?fqT5^ Ku. N. B.V.
80. UdiUI4JrU<HI M. G. N. Nd.; UdJUIUrU^Tll M. 9 Kit. K.; JTCT-
UmiV33rTT Ku. V. R. ^1^^1501 M. E. K. Nd.; ^Trf^rTStn G.; cfrfa-
^H6UI Ku. V. 84. ufdlWl ftl^dJI ?T M. G. Ku. K. (and Bohtlingk's
Chrestom., p. 364); uTHiWir<ic<3jr Q E.; ufm^RSTfri ^33T H Nd. V. TX-
^WH\^\ M. G. N. Nd. Ra. K.; &rm V. R. 85. imrfa for i^JT ^ II
Nd. 86. ^rUeRW | M. G. N. Nd. E. K.; sffrZRRW I V. ^T ^ M. R.
Nd. K.; WWd G.; ?3T igf V. Hl^qilfd: N. E.; =TTfaiTTl?f: Nd. V. K.;
HmsdlTd: W.; Hiy^lfd or 5nf?T M. G. 87. gTOgT5r G. Ku. V.
- 89. THr55H M. G.; WJxiTT R. Nd. V. K. 90. cTOHiyUI^H M G -
K. N. v. 1. Nd.; g^T^g^^H N. V. 92. ^SU Ku. R. K. V.; ^ra M. G.
Nd. Gr.; ^T: Me. v. 1. 93. S ^ M. G. R. K. Nd.; H fl Ku. V. Accor-
Notes. Chap. IX. 4*
ding to Me., this s'loka is pronounced to be spurious by some Commen-
tators. 95. fcl-^dlTHtji>Allrm: I M. G.; T*W?T HT*yirH*T: I Me. v. 1.
E. K. Nd. V. 97. {UgchtMluf M. * s 9 Nd. 99. <4dtimiUMTllU M. G.o o
N. E. Nd.; ZJ2f?srej B^rlHl Ku. K. V. Arrangement in Nd.: 98, 100,
99, 101. 101. MHfltUj4louU^ld M. Nd. V.; MJ^Tl^mibMffF G. E. K.
- 102. HiTrtaKrli rft M. N. Nd.; .TlfaxKHT eft G. Ku. E.V.;
trnrf K. fa^ife M. 103. ^prow M. G. E. Nd. K. Gr.;
Ku. V. 104. HI \ for OTHT I Nd. Gr. 107. H 5* M. 5 9G.; H ^
M. 8 E. Ku. Nd. K. V. Nd. places 109 before 108. 110. HS1RS 5cT_ -v . . . f____ r, .
?rer WTH G. 112. stns: fjw\A<<i*i HcrssaT^a ^5*** i . . . fjrrrar ?r u-
: || G. 113. fmft life iNd. 114.
G. K.; qrarerlimH Nd. E. V. 115. <^V|44H: I G. 116. HTSTHT M. G.
Nd.; rctam E. K. v. 118. ^n-n: ^n-ire7 M. 119. fNrarei M. G.x o
Nd. E. K.; iTeRSHK Ku. V. 123.
ri^pUo^jqt; I G. tR atJW,^! L.;
tR Joi464qiMI all the rest. 124. ^tWtTl^'iJW I M. Nd. K.; ^trvnTl^SJU I
G. E. Ku. C.2 (and Gautama XXVIII. 15); ^nmfkm I C.i H. L. 126.
Ui M. K. Nd.; F^cJtpirciTpgfcr E. Ku. V.
; Hsl^iiiyi ^T?T G.
128. JUTgf%5RT:
I E. V.; ^ M^ehlti I Nd. ; JTZrgf^oRT:I G.;
M. 131. lf^ M.3 4 G. W. (and Mahabhar. XIII. 45. 2472);
M.i 8 9 B. E. Nd.V. (and Mahabhar., Bombay edition). g*T II E.
132. wrm ^idlfd G. Me. v. 1. ddJUTifrUU^ Nd. 136. ^5f M. G.
Nd. K.; fjgajH E. Ku. V. (and Vasishtha XVII. 23). 137. *JTO g-
ftW Ku. E. Nd.V. (and Vasishtha XVII. 5; Vishnu XV. 46); ifr-
Hjprar
M. G. 139. ijrsbnsT n for TrNroTfi u G. uo. ^ rMHWWMe. v. 1. H ftW: for?: II M. 141. flintfd J& 1 ^^K: II Nd. 142.
3fcw: HrT: I Nd. Gr. 143. safsTOrfi: G- K. 144- 147 om, Nd. *
; 144,
145, 147, 148 om. Nd.2 145. gf%5RSJ f? G.; ^iNch^cj E. 146.
gi I M. E. Nd. Gr.; =9 | G. E. Ku. V. 147. jimflr^ M. K. E. Be.;
qj^rM^ G. V. 148. xjshallrfrri M.; fcRT ofTrim G. 150. fcjyHcC II
G. 151. qWlft JV2TOW M. G. E. Nd. K.; SlVUM: ^mOlT V. 152.
^hai for ^t olT M. 4 s 9 VR5TT?T E. HsgreroT M. G. K. Nd.;
E, V.qftehu3rj I M. G. K.; qftoROTI g I Ku. V.; nfl^qfTIT I E.;
I Gr. Nd. 154. tl&lU-*! jft ^T WH I M. E. Nd. K.;
41
Notes. Chap. IX.
i G.; jrosccnft jfa srr wra i KU. v. 155. arrawrsR i R-
156. oIT for TJ M. G. K. This reading is censured by Me. 160. ST-
for gfl<i\W G. 161. in^OT TOETJT M. G. Nd. Gr. K.; m^ET WWKu. V. fTT^W TOPT M. Nd.2 K. Gr.; HT^T 5R*T*T G.
; rTT^si tR^fW R. Nd. 1
Ku. V. 164. cTT II G. 165. Tu-ufcWim M. 166. &&$ M.* 8 _
I M.; {cmtir^i 14(1^9 UJ I Gr. lU^WeRT^'JRJT II M. G.
R. K.; umtichT^IH*; M Nd. V. 168. fOrTT ^ M. Nd.; ftrfTT gr Me. G.
R. Ku. K. V. (and Yajnavalkya II. 130). 169. fe^m^ M. G. R. K.
Nd.; fsnjtrsra V. 170. ITCrT M. G. R.; U^t Nd. Ku. R. V. s? [cJTil^H
G. K. R.; 5f ^ frraH M. Nd. V. ch^frJH I M. Nd. &T&! M. ITS-
ITS om. M. 175. cTT Wt^gM\ I G. K.; JE^T5*yiUl cIT I R-; FJ^^yi I
Ku. V.; ^^^1(44^: I Nd. 178. dlt^H H^ fffrafG. 180. imt-
f3??W I Gr. 181. fqflrTT M. UW^ Nd. fT?T II M. 182201 om. M,
- 182. zrerat: for jjch^H R. ^rS H K. Nd. 183. tlftnilft 44Mi5<cnH M
G. R. Nd.; UTH U^cJdltiH; II V. K. 184. wfr J?nw G. R. K. C.' L.
H.; ^ft JWra C.2 Nd. 185. cTT II G. R. Nd. K.; ^ || V.;
g II Ra. v. 1. 189. S5R5OT: WC Nd. 190. d-rmi^H I G. Nd.va o o
Nd. 191. gt i^T G. 194. m<jm<f Nd. 195. ^riraf Nd. 196.
I V.; tRJFm G. R. Nd. K. 197. UrT HOT G.; OrlFJ WT3 Nd. *-
K.; MJHldlUIMUdl^l G. 198. fwillW G. R. Nd. K.;
KU. v. 202. g sornzj M. mm-oa.icHHr^T< M. G. KU. K.;
Nd.; (JUJlT^lciHWH R. 203. <JlrW^f?T II Nd.
204. qfe Tc<dllHUlTHHII7 II Nd. R. v. 1. 208. UlddSU G. K.;
all the rest (and Vishnu XVIII. 42). U^Tlf^HJTI M. K. 209. foHT G.
R. Nd. K.; q3T M. (and Vishnu XVIII. 43). "mUU^ildTMtlTH I M.
210. qfrmfrH M. ?r* 5T Nd. 214. OTfTSRTT II G. 216. zh=fl for ^o o
^T M. 218. ^TO?T M. G. K. Nd. B. Ku. C. 1 2 H. L.j *3H C. 219.
TJT5W for IRW Nd. Nd. places 219 before 218. 220. f% wnft for foT-
Tnft K. Nd. 221. <MI-ri*U!Jlcirfl C.' H. L. 220227 om. M.
221. fadUjyR I R. 224. irea ehKUH I Nd. 225.
Nd. ^PT G. Ku. V.; JHH Gr.; TT5JN. R.; ^]<M K. 230. 3-
I M. Nd.; ^fi^TTTnT ^ etfnTHm I G. Ku. V. R. K. 231.
Me. v. 1. eFTT M: II M. 233. surrr? Nd. for
Notes. Chap. IX. &
II M. 234. *HWTrSn M. G. E. K.; Hmiffllt Nd. V.
Nd. g: ETOTrT M. G.; UrTH E. K.; q?^: Ku.V. K. ? SrfH 3 M. E.O v V3 >OO
K.; HW ifa G.; HFTCff ^ or Sl^ rTTS^ Ku. Nd. V. 235. rff^d
M. Ku. Nd. E. K.: *r7lft g G. V. q^nifen M. Nd. 237. SrTO fj M. G.o
E. Nd. K. (and Narada, App. 44); ^fTg ^ V. 238. ^wftgqr for "inSST
M. fraUTSTT E. Nd. 239. wTrlUslT^HVkiH M. 240. Tji 5RtTT M.
G. N. Ku. Nd.; q$ (TO) g^TTI E. Ku. V.HHldfl
M. Nd.; 5FTTC H E.
- 241. sTTtFRinsrar Nd. E. 243. JTilMlrlfaHi Nd. E. miR M. Be. E.
K.; ^HsWOr G. Nd. Ku. V. 244. md^TTlUWU^ Nd. 246. 5R ^f ^ra^
M. SffrSR fl for SRTHSf Nd. 247. fc^IcH ^ M.; f^^TfT ?T ^ V. K.;
fe^iH ^ T G. E. Nd. 251. chltllUir VIWlHll M. K. 252. 'fstfejlSZt-
m M. shriek*H M. Nd. 254. Z^H U^WIH M. ^lTTr?r M. 255. fsy-
r r -s r-
vm fg Nd. E. fT^nfwor^H M. 5c*U4M for f^naiJTTST M. 256. nir-
Hi: I Nd. B. (and Narada, App. 1). 257. r^rt M. Nd. K.; ^TIT G. E.
v. filer WHidcyijyi SFTTJ i M. G.; fcfft t*iii<iH<5*fr SRT: i Nd.; ?gf7
5 ^rTildFc*l(iU; I V.; 5Rnior ^TT ^Rftf^iT 5RT: I E.;
J I K. 258. \3r*l 1Q'*iri'c>VUI\j*i^o^*lK<*iriciHTl^lT I M.
n u M.; wgrrsifafipR: H? n G. KU. E. v. K.;
II Nd. (Bohtlingk reads H^l ). 259. ajHlUetiU N. Nd.
260. JJcJUIdJR M. G. E. Nd. K.; JJilHIdW V. fd^lfTlilM for fegTR^-
ZTfrT N. Nd. 261. WTr?rT?I G. E. N. K. (and Bohtlingk's Chrestom.,
p. 364); TltWTSI M.; tftrWI Nd.; wtr5TTa Ku. V. 263274 om. M.
263. fsfTTS tdMT Nd. 267. rTrSTTjTO: *cii-niniliift*4W5fTf3fw: I Nd-6\ ^S
G. N. E. Nd.; r(nd^Txlc| K. Ku. V. See 261. 268.
G. E. Nd. Ku. N. W. B.; WSW^atnildSvtl V.;
K. 269. ^^inrTsTTOcrR II Nd. E. 272.
rTT5T Nd. 5f7R II K. 274. ^^wj G- Nd.; F?rTmf Ku. V.;
E.; d^Hl^f N.; trW^ K. 275.Hllclejjtrliwf*ArlT5f
I Nd. E.;
I w -J wirl*Hf STT fejrIIH I G.
; Hfrioci^n'R I M. K.;
felHR I V. HI^UIIHUyielH^ WrafgfgWW II Nd. 276.
3ifarT E.rTlTrfU^H
K. Nd. 278. jftaSI M. Nd. fajMIM for 15gra
Nd. E. ^RR M. Nd. E.; ^kir G. K. V. 279. fT^lohSdchH Nd.; rT-
E. ^ I M. Nd. H^ffu for Hlfa M. (J | UJVJ^TrnTHTlHW II M.
Notes. Chap. IX.
G. E. Nd.; SdJlTJcfi-HWUI^W II K.; dlWWMW^I^W II V. 280, 281
oin. M. 281. cTgTeRWtesK K. Nd. 282. <J<JJIcj3wj ^ tTSfaraH II M.;
K. 283.MIIU^fTl ^T ^jfr ^T M.;
cTT E. 286. WnTTlcr ^ M. Nd. 287. mzm 5^ ^T II
M. 288. g eFlSJTf^ for g KJlftu Nd. ilqlHm M. G. Nd. E. Ku. K. C.2;
TT5IT STT1T C. 1 H. L.^fiTT
for^ftsfiTT
Nd. 290. ^MIlrTl Ku. E.2
L.; TlRMt Me. M. * G. K. E.i C.2 Ra . H.; ^RTtflNd.; TJMlfm; M.;
T: C. 1 291. sftertraitZT N.; sfferTrSilSr K.; gfenr^tSK M.i; gft-
M. 9; fl
I Ndd.; <sftoflr*td Ku. V. f^fgvi for TcJ*H Nd. Nd. Gr.
insert 312 after 293. 293. Ue<H^H II E. 294. H*T?rT Me. M. G. K.
B. W.; HWJE. Nd.; ^jjl-rt 1^-Ku. V. 296. mHlflHJIHl Nd. (and Mahabh.
XII. 322, 12007). fdiilsU^ M. 297. ^g f% M. G. E. Nd. K. (and Ma-
habhar. XII. 322, 12008); ^g ^ V.fajtdjjrAH
II M. 298. jic(H*4 I
Nd. M<.lrHH; II M. Gr.; Ullr^HK II G. N. Nd. K.; *4^lufH: llE. Ku.V.-
299. JI^^IVJdcTl tJlretl cTrT: 5RW y*4H<H II Nd. 302. ch*4Wl (VJTI^IT,)
I M.| shH^ul sn-uff^HWdl M. 303. cTT-
for dl<J|V>-d G. E. W. B. 304. gTR || M. E. Nd. 2 305. 3TT-
forTTBSfT^
M. quui for sffOW Nd. 307. ^ for H5im Nd. Gr.
308. d*UHltil MISJV^ sTJIH c(l**llH<.t I Nd. ^cf f% ^*ri I M. (and
Eatnayana II. 122, 2). 311. Hdlfo HJlfllT M. 312.grfl
for grfit M.
cTT II E. Nd. places 313, 314 after 319. 313. ^TVjf^^H^I^HW II M.
- 314. +jcWl M.3 G. Nd. W. B.; jj^^'l M.i E. Ku. K. V.; ^W^TM.9 TJiajlHjHV^; M. G. Nd. E. K. W. B.; grcDfTftTfT: Sfm: V. 316.
si
rU M. K. E.; rfFMU I fulfil Nd.
; yiHUI^lfU G. Ku. V. atH for
qiff M. 318. tpH II Nd. 319. JTlfT II M. G. K.; fig HH II Ku. E.
V.; f%^r: II Nd. 320. gft: |Nd. M. 322. g^gM. ^IT^T ^ E.
323. Trarnsi ttHitiKu M.; inr <.I^M fitiati G. E. K.; tnr
V.; HH ^HI6Jvq Nd. 324.^WTgrfft
G. K. W. E. 2; ^^r grWt
M.
Nd. V. Ku. E.i 328. 5RTO for gmr: M. ^HfeUi: TOoTH: II K. 330.
M. E. G. Ku. K.; <3H<fNMVH Nd.; WHlDii ^ V. 331.IJ-
I M. G. E. Nd. K.; miiimUM I V. ^ fdcJVJHi II M. G. E. K.
Nd.; TjfeWTW II V. 334. duUcHm I K. 335.
Notes. Chap. IX. X.
M. G. N. E. K. s. m. E. 2 L. H,; gi^mmiHuTf rSHT C.i 2 R.I K. p. m.
;
(WJ: Nd. 2) fartf Nd.; slfgTWtH^jt farSTCT W.
CHAPTER X.
M. inserts the following before 1 . UTft: Tji tfc^ljl WfHo9'W if
: I 3. 4j3i for dUIMJ Gr. 12.||(il-ad|ifij|c;U
K.^fiKSffftrei:
N. wiwrenra G. c.2 KU. cnuri^rc ii M. G.; gTTRTeRn: n KU. v. E.; cr-
^ftoRT: II Nd. 13. fTOT for l^T G. UlfHHlW ^ M. G. Nd.; UlTcH~t-
KR E. K.; inTrfHfcq jFtT V. Nd. inserts 16, 17 before 15. 17. off
for HIM. 18.TpfiS:
I M. G.; IJ5FRS: I Ku. V.; If&KQ: I E. Nd. Gr.
19. ^TrrrT grr?Tt ^T^mi Nd. ?r^zn ?r M. G.; rn^arar E. KU. K. v.
oTT G. Nd. K. 20. aiiyryctriirtii I G. N. cCTrZTTi'irymMidrjijn IIx
tM. G. E. Nd. K. B. W. L.; aTrBTfsiffT Fsrfsrfi^rT II C.i 2 H. 21. Vf^-
: I M. G. N. K.; Mr^ehHAsh; I Nd. Gr.; Jra5R^5R: I Ku. E.V. (V&J-G\ C\
Gautama IV. 20). cTT^\n^ Nd.; gr^>7T5fT K. lJWlsH 5cT ^ II
^11 M.i 2 5; umaUsH 5cT^II M.3; gBCRUT 5SI ^ 1 1 M.9;
u G.; radSaj^^frziT u GO.; TTOI . . . *3is?roT ii K.; n-
55 ^ II Nd.;IJlSCn-n
7^ 5cT ^ II Ku. E.V. Kl. 22.
M. G.; grrmftH*Tc<T K.
; awrf^fefe* Nd.;
Ku. E. V. 23. m*li|Vk< K.; cRU^-d Nd. sT^S^ for sRFJTT ^ Nd.
24. oTTOH c<tU*i: II M. G. E. Ku.; oTWH c)*5w*ir: II V.; 24 text
om. Nd. 26. ^lll^MVW G. E. 27. ^Hqfnl fgmfifTR I Gr. JTTrJ-
(5fTf?n:) M.; Hl^ldl Me. v. 1.;
I G.; m^lKll N. Ku. E.V. K. 28. ^tD^I ^ M. G. Nd.;
Nd. E.V. c4lrytc(li 3iW: II G.; STT^I^rfll sPTt II M. E. Ku. Nd. N. K.;
srrTtrcciftr 3iWTH u v. 32. ^rr^q^^^w i M. G. E. KU. Nd.; Trara^-
=TW I V.; gT^dirc<H*4 I K. i&?u M. G. N. Nd. K.; wfcKu.V. 34.
for WTfe G. K. 35. 3q[fI5re5RCrH ^id^ C.i 2; HH^WIW-iraTCT E.2
;
e rest. q^f^sfiW: II G.
G. E. Ku. Nd. K. 38. gTTTgraT M. G.; TJU^IHH Ku. Nd. E.V.
G. UHhWi Gr. Nd. E. K.; UcHM-UT Ku. V.; UUhWT M. 41. ^
M. E. Nd.; fMirckrtM G. Ku. V. K. flgrfiT or TSf^TT for n^ ^rTT M. -
Notes. Chap. X.
42. WHTinW M.; TOTW G. Nd.; 'TOlircrT E. K. V. 43.
G. Me,; dWHIId&N M. N. Ku. V. Nd. E. K. 44. mFf M. N.
Nd. K. E. B.; tfi^ Ku. V. W.; qfa$ G. <gF5 G.; '^TO M. E.;
xft$M.i *; srao M.5; gfr!l M.2 3; ogj^o M .
; ^f Gr.; gfa Nd.
;
^frl$ K.; ^ V. didHrim II M. G. Nd. H. Gr.; 3^fT: ??rajT: " B - Y -
48. H for g G. K. ^ra G. N. Nd.; 5fgM.* 8 9; owr Mi5; o^gg y.
\o a>3 cvo o\jE. 2
; ^^ E. K. omits this clause. 49. Ut>MJMi E- Gr.; tn35HT^f
M. G.; UsHi*jMi K. V. SRDTTT M - G. E. V.; g^TRT K. Nd. omits 49 andV
places 50 after 52. 51. ^JcJUHIM^ M. N. E. Nd. W. B.; ^UUNIltd K.
V.; IRntrnrnra G. 52. HrWHlfa M. G. K. (and Vishnu XVI. 14); Tjtf-
^HllH Nd. E. V. W. fw^nni ^ M. K. Gr.; fcj^^l^U G. Ku. V. Nd.
53. fawVHui E. 56. gjajf ^T E. 60. ufe for UW Gr. 61.
Tlftjlj: M. G. E. Nd. K.; uft^: V. 62. JlcH^ ^ M. JdUjHIUlO-
Urfi M. i 2 89; ^jI'dHIUJclcJTrT M.s G. Nd,; ^NHIUjUUrfT
K. E. V.
(and Vishnu XVI. 18). 63. HfUITahi: M. Nd.; Ijf^m-dt? G. Ku.
E. V. K. (and Yajnavalkya I. 122). 5?T G. Ku. E. V.; 55T M. Nd.; T&R K.
^jmilV-h VIJT M. nloIW for ^m^TW Nd. 65. g || for ^ II M. 66.
^?I^r3 9fc[ffT ^IdMcM II M. s K. V.; ^ly^rei ^fn ^dHclrJ II M. l 2 8
;
II M. 9; ^y^ra onttftdHctr II M. 4
; 3U
E. W.; srasrgif ^f?T ^dMolH II G.; ^J^ QdM^H Nd. 70.
Hlfudr: i M. Nd. 73. diwyi nf?r: n M. 74. wctiHciicjfejrfi: i M.
G. E. Nd. K.; fcieh^ii^fajHi: I V. 75. ITT5R H5R G. K. E. 77.
E. smRifft 5jf%3 irin i N.; sfigar ^ gf%u nf?r i Nd. 78. ufa
M. 79.U'JJ^lill
fsra: I M. G. E. Nd. L.; U^*ftl fsTSff: I K.;
j: I C. i 2 H. 80. ?T t^m I K. 88. gR for ^ftf Nd.
89. JT55TT for ITS Nd. ^cJIV-d*^Jl4ilWyi II M. V.; *jc4mctajmi*tt*4i II G.
E. K.; ^c<iv^*ai"4il-<l^H
n Nd.; 4Jeh3Jlhl-4|p(II Me. v. 1. Gr. Nd. insert
the following after 89. ^[115^ fTTTT ^t^ ^JHTf^T ^ Hof^U I UiajlVtriWV)
rroreftfsr gwr ymfn O^nm u 90. ^?w for SFTWW M. 91
94 om. M. 8 9 91. ^j^^fdT E. K. ^Tc<6&iul M. (and Vasishtha II.c\
20); H Itfl&llli M. * (corrected from ^f^bdlili) K.; ^ F6I&&K1I Nd.; sg-
NL6ll|i G. E. Ku. V. (and Baudhayana II. 2, 26). 92.^ Vfifa M.
E. Nd. K. B. W. (and Vasishtha II. 27); ajdilMdTdG. V. ^Kfd^yid II
Notes. Chap. X. XI.
Gr. 93. sfy^ifH for llTfef?? a11 - 94 - *&m f?M: I Nd. Gr. Me. v. 1.
^ Simi^r M. Nd.; grerrTT^R G. Ku. N.V.
; oUshHNH K. See Gautama VII.
21. 96. lit jftlT3 Grr. 97 om. Nd. Arrangement in M. 1 2 8: 95,
105109, 114, 97104, 115. etc. 106115 om. M.9 97. *ITR for cTC
Gr. (and Mahabhar., etc.) lU.yW Ir^Hjftdd IH II M. (and Mahabhar. and
other texts quoted in Bohtlingk's I. Spr. 6582 foil.); 5f MK<Wt ^3ffts-
?T: II G. Nd. B. K. V. 99. IHdKlfUfr 5TT1H M. 100. flgft^: B. Gr.
- 101. Wllfiy K. 103. ooWHIchtiWI ff| ?T II G. B. Nd.;
g II M. Ku. V. K. 105. gftw G. E. Nd. Be.; TJTIR M. Ku. V. K.
- 107. $sfa G.; 3\faM.3 4 5 Me. 3 * 5 Ku. E. V.; ^-gfT N. Nd.; ^^M.i 28
; ^afa Me. 1
; 3^ Me. 2 8 no.||
timmWM'iR; || M. G. Nd. Be.
E.; ^dltim'Tt>3<'*4H;ll Ku. K. V. 117. jfofoFm ll M. Ku. E. Nd. V.
;
II G. N. K. 118. WnTTTlffT I K. 119. * VW G. Me. Ku. K.;*^ c- t>
M. E. V.; ^ IToT Nd. 120. TcT3Ir<*ilM IMtiUcKJT I N.;
I Nd.; ^IrRTOTTnnTcIW I N. v. 1. 121.<^rl44l*I^T{
C. 2
2 5 8 9; qfe | G. E. K. Ku. V.; sqftr I Gr.
fsf^lfg^:II M. K.; fo-
II G. B. Ku. V. 121, 122 om. Nd. 125. JUuifa 6HJHlfi ^ II
K. 127. \JWTT for ^rHT M. 130. ^g for 5H M. 131. ^IHslliU
M. 2 9; ^JHc(*Ui: WofiffffTT: I M.S.
CHAPTER XL
1. HraTW I M. B. L. H.; ^W I G. E. Ku. Nd. K. C. ' 2
: II E. 3. 5Hft jftl Nd. feoTTUwft M. G. Nd. E.
K.; diTllUUzft V. 4. 5fT?Tf dcJ^M M.; all^jlrtnrg sigawt K.
g%HTT II M. 1 2359; gfgijrr: II K. W. B. Gr. inserts the following
before 6. gjT ^3 wiriirMrfii 5T>3^ WP3T HfTJ fsTCn I
JFR*s(5ft?T 11 6 om. M. G. N. E. B. W. 7. wft jftfSR gr
Nd. 9. g;*g(UlT^H I G. VHff: for \jw M. ' 8 9 w. R. IQ. g;
M. G. Nd. K.; IRT Ku. V. ofrffaiitfigfW I K. E. ^tcTrft JW M. G. E.
Nd. K. ^c<d^ V. 14. lft<o| for rJtjttfcj E. 15. ITOT for
M.4 59 K. fg^ff II G. M. E. Nd.; WcftW II V.; TJcTHH II K. 20.
\JST US G. K. 22. rrcm3Hr*l5R M. 2 8 9 ^ UH^H II G. 24.
Notes. Chap. XI.
foreRfgfgrJ I M. Nd. 26. gTT^iU'gt ^ M. E. Nd. K.; dl^ma 5H G.
V. ^ftWTnn^ff 3: Be. E. 29. c^cMch ^OT*zNg M.2 8 9 31. ^r_
tftrT B. K. 33. Te-dlRH*4 I G.; fil^nra5T I N. 34. TgsTl-HHi: II
M.2 9; %gftrm: I) E.; fgsftrW: II all the rest (and Vasishtha XXVI. 16).
35. iHt M. G. N. Nd. B,. K.; ^ft Ku. V. sfisn^l for 5TOTO B. N. JT-3 a oC5RT M.i 29 G. W. V.; 3jTffTM.- B. Nd.; 3pfiTM.35 ; ^ N. 36. $g
for !f if B. 41. ohIWTdliH: I K. 43. UIITRT ^TrTrT HNIWJH ^|dWI Nd. 47. jft^re for |&R Me. v. 1. 5tH ^frT II B. 48.
<jrrarcr M. 49. ^i^d^*: i G. 50. urdHi^r^ M. 8 9
Nd.; urHHlUi^ M. * B.; Tfrf?Fnfg^ V. G. V. Kl. W.
; UirdHir<Jl K. -
52 om. G. N. Nd. K. H. L. See, however, Vishnu XLV. 20, 21. Bagh.
adds ^f?f eraf^H. facUMehl W^H I M. W. B. C. 2; facim*W\UI I C.
M.;
: ii B.; f^yi*fTi: ^rarr ^nrt cjirfi^-t midifi*: 11 c. 1 2; fig^rar
: II C. 3 53. ch44lcjjwn' Me. Go. Ku. N.
Nd. K.; ehticjajqtn' M. G. V. (and Vishnu XLV. 32). 54.
Be. 55. tfyiri g^f M. G.; MUNId B. Nd.
; *fcrf ^T K.;
Ku. V. 56. ?g;jH W^Wr*^ Nd. 57. Tlfifn^TSraT* M, B. 59. &-M. i 2 4 5 9 K. W.; WJfav B.; ^qt^ G. M. 3 B. Nd. V. 60.
M. i 3 4 5 8 9 G. B. Nd . B. K. L. H.; wn** M.2 C. i 2 faslWlT I
M. 2 3 4 5 8 9H.; 'fgjsira: | G. Nd. K.
; fgtfiZJT: | M. i C. 2; fgiR^ II W.
B. L. UH.dlHTTfcra;?i: I Me. v. 1. 61. uTiTc!TMW^H~i<5> C. l 2; Tjft-
M. G. B. W. E. H. L. (and Vishnu XXXVII. 15); ilfcYclTTlHI
Nd. K. Gr. 62. cfTOfg a?T^fT:I B. Nd.
;
all the rest and B. v. 1. 63. HH*IUJIIM H^TT I K. B. (and Vishnu
XXXVII. 20, etc.); HHimiUHUel ^ I M. G. Nd.; HrZH^KR^ ^ I V.
M. G. C.i 2 H. L. Nd. (and Vishnu XXXVII. 21); V&fTZ B.;
C. 3 64. MJUI^Wl Nd. 66. ^^44 B. Nd. HUIMl ^TT-o
?IT I M. G. B. Nd. K. Gr.; *t<UMH-MMl5tiyi I V.
n Me. GO. B. KU. v. K.; cMaTiHoMqqfgnn; n M -;
: II Nd. 67. m^mU'JUtf^ Nd. Gr. 68. Sirtf M. G. Nd. K.;
V. B. ir^ra TJfe ^ W^ B. Nd. 73. gT3TIT53rf5T G. B. Be. Nd.^j O
Gr. K. (and Yajnavalkya III. 243); gT5^J SOT: M. V. 77. efT
Notes. Chap. XI.
M. G. Be. Nd. Ku. B. K. (and Mahabhar. XII. 35, 1245); d V.
VR f% M.4 s G. K.; VFT 5fT M.2 8 N. Nd. B. 78.
"fll^M^d B.;
*?T Nd. ?%:3c^ ifcriflfTTJT II B. K. 79. WdtfT^t aft K.;
M. i 2 5 9 f^r cfT || M. i 2 5 9 80. SPleR for 3533: M. 5 Nd. 81.
gf?RT\ST M. G. Nd. C.i L. H.; tffazteB. Ku.C.2 "Jlfqfsira
for fe*-dUH II B. 83. JcW$ G. B. K. STc^T B. 86.
G. E. HT5HTT W. B. H. 90.fe^TUtTdUdl
M. 91.fggft
Nd. <TOT W 3iro M. Nd. Ku. C. 1 L. H.; fTOT *3*TO Gr. K. B.i C.2;
3iTZT B. 2 1T31H ^T ^ fofeniTH II K. 96. "TuUJHMi Nd. K. W. B.
99. fgt%^T tgf^rn M. K. 100. g j for ^ I B. K. 101. gr II G. N.
Nd. B. Ku. K.; H II M. Me. V. 102. 5lf?Tlfi& G- B.; dTJMTjfd3 K.
103. ire^himsT icT G. 104. ^r?^ M. B. Nd. W. B. K.; ^HHUG. V. M. 4 (correction) Me. v. 1 HUJXZ M. G. B. W.; ^jTOTg Nd. Ku. V.
?H$4 M. > 2 9; *J if^CQ M. 3 4 5 Me.
; giHjHra^ K.;
G. Go. B. Nd t; WlT^HWHV. See Yajnavalkya III. 259
; Apastamba
I. 10, 28, 15, etc. Hr^^fd 3J\S^ II G. 107. JTTCTRW^N M. G. E.00 v
Nd. K. W. B. L.; JTTOT5frei5T 0. * H. 108 - fiaft^nm^: II G. K.
W. B. 110.g*5TM.G.Nd.Ba.K.;gRHB.Ku.V. lll.gtrra^M. Wg?TII
for gH II K. 112. d'-UIHl4l M. 2 3 5 8 9 B. W. Ba. V.; HVUI^M M.< B
Nd. Ku. K. Gr. (and Vishnu L. 17). 113. "fafurhi G. Nd. K.; fiTOr!it MMe. B.
; "fauifcrH B. Ku. V.U||*4Hl
B. B. W. ^pehmBTC M. B. Nd. K.
B. W.; Kefluuk G. V. ^aifad: II Nd. 115. UlsWT M." 5 9 Nd. B.
- 116. m ^HJI^TH M. G. Nd. KU. B.; JimnJi-cifd v. K. 118. *irer-
M. B. Nd. Ku.; m^ohlTuiT^'ijya'U G.; 3Jc|eh^Un ^
T SIVZIfT B. 119. tVJl4lul<4tTcmHH Gr. 120.
for ?rarr M. itwiJT M.< 5 G. B. v. KU.; itmr M. 1 2 s 9 Nd
M.34 5 G. B. Nd. K. W. H. L.; ^filxll C.i; i4HHHI g I M.2 8 9
122. jnSrT: M. G. K. (and Gautama XXV. 2); JTTCH Nd. B. K. Ku.V.
122- 124 om. M.8 123. qiHNIK g^3 M. G. B. B. W. K. (and Vishnu
XXVIII. 49); mHMim\Mi<i V. 124. 1%mmj|HAdH M. B. Nd. K. (and
Vishnu XXVIII. 50); f-aHl^HU r36dH G. V. 125. *ryi-*IH<W Gr.
126. fHH ^ItiJNch B. Nd. 127. f^Trf: I B. 128. T3THttfU M. 3-
: II M. G. Ku. Nd. B. K. L.; SeHlrH'dftdaH: II C.i 2 H.
42
Notes. Chap. XL 4* $$0
129. gl5 for Tqsj Nd. Sng^tdtidM I K. q*JT3 R. K. 130.
3J?^ G. N. R. Ku. Nd. K.; eJdJIrdyiSJd M.; ddJIiseJehSJrT V. N. v. 1.
132. WT5TTC leirar M.; m^U.iffiftG. Nd. R. K. V. 133. W. W&m
M. 134. tfftjSR G. ief *JHlth*4 II M. G. R. Nd. Ku. K.; ^<*i*4lt|cM4 II
V. 136. sHI*lv-d G.; *HI4il ST K. 137. WR I M. 1 2 9 139.
M. Nd.; ^ta G. Ku. R. V. (^fa Gautama XXII. 26); gnH K.
R. K. im T>fctiicn*4<ii II M. G. K.; iKlr>cciiioiU^r<U II
Go.Ku. R. Nd. V. 140.4|ehehiy ^H M. Hl.Slfw-^di ?T M. ;
?TT ?7 Nd. Gr. (and Vishnu L. 46); 3lUJWH'i rf Ku. R. V.;
G. 144. JLI^UIHl ^ Gr. yHUIlfl J^ aTlVj><44 || M.2 8 9 __ 145. ^n_HM Ttf. Nd. K. pr. m.; ^TRW G. K. s. m. R. V. (and Vishnu L. 50).
H IR53 M. R. 146. gifS G. K. V.; ^fSS M.; ^t Nd.; TITO R. 3ZHF-,0G.; 'JMMHNIdJ M. 2 8 9 B. K. 148. Tu^dUll R- 150.
for til&Klltri M. 151. HllU^bdUcI ^T I M. 2 8 95,.;
I G. M.* s Ku. V. K.; 151 text om. Nd. 157. HtfTqhxdTl K. 158.
.i 259K.L.4; <j*4l^-H^l M.3 N. C.' 2 H. G.; "Spn^eRt M. s;
R.2 B.; tj!44|e<r^eht RJ; 158 om.M.* 159.
Me. .G. N. Nd.; a^rjl Ku. R. M. 1 2 s y. (and Vishnu LI. 45, etc.).-
g r^ r
160. $(^4ticfci^i4 II M.; stl-p-ili-ictTafim II R. 161.
& t &M. i 2 5 8 9
; Hj^Hijr^lj-HmM. i
R.; WfR ^rTO V.; Vf?R n^TO Gr.; "VFK
Nd.;bWrffB\jrr W.; "WrF SgfPW G. 163. ^qtlrT)^ M.s M. *
(corrected froin ^3). 164. 4-MU4U!|i ^ M. K. R.; 44HUIH1M ?T G. Nd.
V. sre^f xil-rimifl G. 165. ^W5T: I Nd. R. K. ^^5 fTrUIMm fe-oII K. 167. i|*T M. G. K.; Q R. V.; 'gR Nd. 168. iratSRT-
i T?n& ^ar R. *unyM* n Be. 169. f<T*<.w g i G. R.
Nd. K. 170. src: I for pr: | G. HHiuimiM g K. 172.
M. N. Ku. R. K.; HIcRHH^ G.; HMiUdl ^ Nd. Gr.; HTHfrH<ji V. -
173. HlUHTiid M. G. R. Nd. K.; 4lUUr^-H V. 174. gfiif ig M.; 5^o o
% >3 Me. v. 1. 176. ^Iti^MI M.2 * 5 G. R., ^U^IHI M. 9 Ku. Nd.
K.V. 177. 4MUJM K. 178. UdWd M. 1 2 3 5 8 9 G. R. K.; UdttH^> O 00
Nd. V. M. fl^'JUHlu^f'dHI G. N. Ku. Gr.; K$$HlimfcdHI M.< Nd. K.
R. V.; ^aHH*4T^IHI M.i 2 s 9 i80 . ^m R. Nd. W. C. 2 Ku. L.;
5rTT: M.s *B.; wfi C. '
H.; 1!H: M.i s 9 ^rf gzmH Mt^fd^ It Nd.
Notes. Chap. XL
181. K*J|^KH I Gr. Nd. B. W. (and Baudhayana II. 2, 35; Gautama XXI.
3); q^l^KH I all the rest (and Mahabhar. XII. 165, 6077; Vishnu XXXV.
3; Vasishtha I. 22). 182. HruWlHI 3135*1 II M.* 183. eTRjir: WZ I
M. G. R. K.; fll-qdcifd; I Ku. Nd. V. 184. ?T3T I M. 2 8 9; 337 | R.
Me. has tl^T like the rest. 185. T-idHi^fHHWWIri K.;
.* 5 fsrarWnra rHrHIrl M. 8 9
R. Nd. G. N. V. See Vasishtha XV. 15. UHla g gichehiH II
M. G. N. Nd.; zn^TT icT fg ^ftfsReF? II Ku. V. R.; HT^T ief f% sffcfr II K.
- 186. SOTSrn =T G. qgtf | M. G.; ZRJRJT I R. K.V. Nd.
M.2 Nd. R. Gr.; WTC^ZTRarW G. M.^ 5 K. V.; 186 text om. M.8 9 139.
55T&ST fgfvj M.3 < s KU. B.; SfWcf fgf>j M. 1 2 9 R. Nd. H. L.; 5??^ 3?7
G.; ^rltcf fgf>J C. ' 2 190. SR^H G. R. K. M. 4 (and Vishnu LIV. 31);
fctfxM M. 2 3 5 9 Me. Nd. Ku. V. HH M<H I M. G. R. Gr. K. (and
Vishnu) ; fJfilTair I Nd. Ku. V. &HfH4Ll3M iv3d G. V.; ^
?TR M. R. K. Nd. (and Vishnu). 191. sn^TO ^ <5??<TO
Nd. 197. ERU jpj G.; STOTrTpI R. 198. faSUUlfd II M.3 * 5 R. B.oo o o
W. Be. K. Nd.; 5tnftlf?T II M. ' 2 8 9 G. y. (and Vishnu LIV. 25). -ft
200. Jffn: Nd. 201. 55T an I V. K.; 55 ^ | M. G. R.Nd.Gr. 202.
M. G. Nd. R. K.; IJUgR ?? V. STrcfT ^ fanft M. G. Nd. K.;
V. 203. fcHlTdW.VJ3IUJIri: M.
I R. K. V.; HSRI (W^TTOI) Q I M. G. Nd. H%ft M. G.; ^ra^t Nd. ; ?f-
R. K.V. 203b 206 a om. K. 206. eRU% xJKjtytl Nd. 207. ft 1
M. G. Nd. R. K.; g | V., 208. f^^H: I M. G. Nd. R. K. Ku. (
?ITfT I Mahabhar. XII. 165, 6085); fg5TS*RTW I Gr.; W^f?^ I V.;
I W. 209. *&-<&ftri$\r& M. G. R. (and Vishnu LIV. 30);** **
N
Go. Nd. Ku. K. V. 211.JMjUehUJH | G. 212. ^idf^: M
Nd. 213. 3^5: *liHlM: CTRT: ll M. ' 2 9 G. (and Baudhayana IV. 5,
11). 215. UgtrttlUIH K. 216. R<yUIUUJiajH: II (TO) Nd. Gr. (and
Baudhayana IV. 5, 15). 217. S5R5R muDfj K. Nd. 218. jjflflq M.
R. G.; 53OTg Nd.; 4JHW6I Ku. V. f^t<HV^<T3ell M. G.;
R. Ku. V.; TnUH^I^ilUUr^^lU^IT II Nd. 218b 224a om. K. 219.
M. G. R. Nd. B. W. (and Baudhayana IV. 5, 19); ^femuH V.
220. w^j n for TOpTW II G.' Nd.; =gr?f II G. 2 (and Baudhayana IV.
Notes. Chap. XI.
5, 18). 223. q*4lTUH II G. 224. fa^ M. G. E. W. L.;
c.i 2 H.; f%rfgNd. fsnrrarg M. B. Nd. c.i 2; fcajmiv^ G. w. B. L.
H. 227. "UTTTCfT TRsNhSvkl 7JTVR: II Nd. 229. gtrcTT WWTim G.o
^230. foTiTH I for TT^fa I Nd. sir. && M.; WHWW all the rest
(and Mahabhar. XIII. 112, 5536). 231. ^fTrgrtUrUHfiTH M. 2 5 8 9 G.
Nd.; ^ apt UHfJH M.3 * V. Ku. E.; ^f qpi UHTiTri K.; ^: gv&T TJ-
N. fTrr: n Nd.; JTJC: u M. K. E.; H s: u G. v. 232.
M. i 2 s 9 w. E.; mVjI^dr M.z * s G. Ku. Nd. V. 235.
G. M. 1 8 9 w. K.; dflUHIileh all the rest (and Vishnu XCV. 16).
236. 5TSRJ3I ^ G. K. 237. HUH3 tTSJtjfH K. 238. ^171^1 M. G.
N. Nd.; ?HlT5t K. E. Ku. V. rinf E. 239. ^t fffjM. G. Ku. W. (and
Vishnu XCV. 17, and Mahabhar.). fff^i E. Nd.; ^i ?T V. 239243
om. Nd. 241. StfMVhdllV Nd. 242. *4flcHcH\IU<*Hfw: I M. Gr.;
i; I Nd. W.; KHlaiTHTVkriHi: I G. Ku. B.W. See 232.
243. efim HUId4f*Ti ^ II K. Be. 245. %&& G. U^WdM^H II M.
G. N. E. Nd. K. Ku. Be. B.; U^*r<^44 II V. 246. fain: ^WT: I M.
K. 247.
K. 3!f^ M. E. Nd. K. Gr.; ^2 G. V. 248 om. N. Nd. 248 is not ex-
plained by Go., has no parallel in other lawbooks, and Me. introduces
it after 249, with the remark chFdd-slW 3*ftcR McJUvftllrf I 249. ^TcilT'S-
??t: tJMUIoii: E.; qoui^lrituifoictH: V.; tjoyi^[noni: tlMii|C4i: M. G. Nd.
K. OT3T7T for flTTOTTT E. (and Vasishtha XXVI. 4; Baudhayana IV. 1, 29).
- 250. giftl ^ gTOW I M.; uf?T flrtlTW I G.
; ^f f?ra llf?T I Nd.; ^
UdirU^IW I E. Ku. V. (drilri trf^7 I Vasishtha XXVI. 5, see Bohtlingk,* ^
Journal of the Germ. Or. Soc. XXIX, 235). The glosses of Me. N. Nd.
point to a reading ^crar nf?T or tff?T ^ERW. *JlT>xS M. G. N. K. W.; ITT-
6 *
t E. N. v. 1. Nd. Ku. V. (and Vasishtha). 251. gr I for ^ | M. *H-
^^llti ?T K.; ^6HllMfu <
drUlfd Nd. 252. <3)Tur3l M. V.;o o
G. K. B. (and Vasishtha XXVI. 7); bUffll ?T Nd. W. 253. lrf?R
II Ku. E. K.; gf?R ^dfadlTH 2TT II Nd.; yrr<*r^r4<4T*4H)rd ^ II
M. G.; uf?5R rddl^diTn 5TT V. See Eigveda VII. 89, 5. 255. gj for ^M. Nd. 257261 om. K. 258. Jit for in: M.9 260. fc
UU4JJU II M. V.; 5H?5T f^^HUUJH II G. E. Nd. B. W. 261. imTO-
Notes. Chap. XI. XII. -I*
II Nd.; MIUIU-f)dehW II R. (and Vishnu LV. 7). 264. fgtf? M.
R. Kl. K. s. m. V.; fgii R.2 G. Nd. K. pr. m. B. W. 265. Tjldllfo M.
Me. G.; xjl^lfH R. Ku. Nd. V. 266. ift inH H eidTolH II M. G. Nd.;
3ST cT3 S iraferT II Ku. R. V.; zft 33 ?T 3T 33feTrT II Gr. Nd. R. add
the following after 266, JJET eft jfwfflrTt ?5r^: U lyTWdfcl MUliK I ^h^I-
ZRT oWrfcrfvJ fcTO^ER fagftarT II K. inserts this verse in the place of 266
and adds another hemistich, ^(ft: HT ITcRSnfjJ *HfHJc<!\JWTW4W II
CHAPTER XII.
3. 5RTiraW5W I K. 4. tfelTJT | Nd. 6.traplj
ifa M. G. Gr.;
f R. Nd. V. SJclfT: I M. Hlfashj{UH1UTl M. G. Nd. (and Yajna-
valkya III. 135); ^IWe^utUHIUVH R. V. 8.^tTO^ ^WTOWT I M. g
II Gr. Nd. 10. 3iHc4t!^Wc< ^ I M. G.;
Ku. V.; oR<5ijsvTa S1
^Rlt I Nd.; shmJ<l^V>Ti ^ ^ra; I R-
f: it M. R. v. 1. n. fou^&Td u all. is.
eRW for ^ R. 14. rff eZmzi M. 1526 are badly arranged in some
MSS. of M. 16. ZJTfTTTrWtam Nd. W. 'acTJT I M. Nd. R. l Ra. ' 3 V.:v vj
^SW I G. Go. R. 2 Ra. 2 -- 18. J^tr Go. Ku. R. Nd.; J^VTOGo.
R. v. 19. *nsne*5W n M. G. KU. v.; swrajwr u R. Nd. K. 20.O V3 O
qm M. G. R.; ZRJT Ku. Nd. V. 21. ^ uUr^rhl M. 1 2 8 9 Kl. V.; ^f-
G. R. Nd. W. M. 3 22. H\U\W M. MHiulfri M. R. K.; VR-
G. Nd. 23. jdJM M. R. Nd. B. W.; sranfT G. V. 26. WfTTOZif\ \ C\
5TO: || Nd. W. 28. UTT ?:*?* M. Jwf?TO M. for JuTd^i- 29. Mj6UH>
M. G. N.'Ku. R. K. (and Mahabhar. XII. 194, 7098) ; *U50?R Nd. V. 32.
*TOWf?!fU M. G. Nd. W. B.; HmU^hdHI R- V. 33. >jf?rad Nd. -
34. for f%i Nd. 35. H^rid I G. R. K. Nd.; HTdfd I M. V. 36.
I Nd. 37. g: for U?T M. K. ^TcT UH^&Trl Nd.
M. R. Ndi; ^TrHTW G. K. V. 38. IRITefWW II M. G. R. Nd.
W. B. K.L.; miTHUJ II Ku-C.^H. 39. ^T V* ^ ipIRG. 41.
\JTTT M. 3 8 9 R. C. i
2; f^fg^srf M. 1 G. Nd.W. B. H. L. 42.
M. Nd. Gr.; JjcfrqfcUi: I G. Ku. R. V. ^m^TTTg M. R. Nd. Gr.W.;
G. Ku. V. B. 43. F^oUiycHI^ISTl M. Nd. R. G.; ftj^T
Notes. Chap. XII.
v. 44. HmHm G. w. B. 45. utii*deg^rro:
i M. G.
N. Nd.; ij*rrr: sjsannyy: i E.
; TOUT: UJW^-HH: i KU. v.ir^Hii^
for
"iHHiiw M. innrr M. G. E. Nd. Gr.; sra^rr v. 46. rraf ira M. G. E. ;
I. IT! I*d6| Nd; Hirs^ST V. 3TT\SHViMia Nd.
; 3l<stj\fitj*jw>TtE.
47. TgfcJVrM^HIV^I M. K. 48. fctall^tel TTOWT N. v. 1. 49.
for fdlm E. W. 50. UTJMoHr* 5el M. G. K. B. W. L.;
N. Nd. E. Ku. C. 1 2 H. 51. 5U vm: M. K. 81 is inserted here by Nd.
- 54. ^ gqrrj I G. E.; f??gtnrT I Ku. V.; fTrWW I K.; Hr^TOTfJ I M.
55. U<<MJMi E. Nd.; qG**?MJ or^WhSJMI
M. G.; I4hh91l*fi Ku. V.
56. <*Tehl<i*|^HIMi M. Ft?{?|HIIT!3Tfil K. 57. Hrl lfd E. grfT-o a
TJlRtUm I M. 60. ?T fewra G.; ^ g^rca M. (and Yajnavalkya III.
212). 61. "nSfrar g for q<aMlfa M. Nd. 63. 5WT M. G. Nd. (and
Vishnu XLIV. 22); ^TOT Ku. V.; *HT5JE. ^T if HHUlUlcti: M. Ku. (and
Vishnu XLIV. 23); ^HHUm: TgH: I G. ; R^ HHej*: ?gn: I Nd.; ff^ ^~
i: i E.; ?ra ff^u*: ^snr: i c. J 2 L.; nw cwim: ?rn: i B
,etc.
for Wtrt Nd. W.; ci)r|)BfT^R5t Ea. 1
; (alylcll* I Ea. 3 See
Vishnu XLIV. 24. 64. jfhjT m 5ITnT5t TggR II G. E. Ku. V. (and Vishnu
XLIV. 30; Yajnavalkya III. 215); nh*T WTHT^ (g) **$*'. II (f:) M.;
ifhn HOT 3^t 3TwW II Nd. 67.IhHijOl'
M. E. Nd.; TR^f HOT K. (and
Vishnu XLIV. 30); IKH^M G. Ku. V. 69. U^pEIJT for 4mip61 Nd.
- 70. imn: for UIUIM Nd. JCrOfri M.; TOIfTf E. G. V. K.; TffTrTT Nd.
II M. G. N. Nd. E. K. Gr.; || V. 71. fgnt VRlffT
M. G. K.; tft ylrW*F^oyri: I Nd. V. E.<J,ilj[dH:
II M.; efr&UlfM; II
G.; dMHH: II Ku. N. E. Nd. V. K. 72. Wf^ M. iHI^VjlcHt Nd.
G. N. Nd.; HH3JT5F M.; ^H'lUJ* Ku. V. 73.
?5r: I M. 75. qtfHHJT I M. 76. *iWyiH<*IWldi: M.^:JTfTT=T
II M.
G. E. Nd. K.W. B. L.; SHRffR II H. C.i 2 (and Yajnavalkya III. 206).
80. ITrfT Ira Mrtlwii M.; oH.r^6fTUHleRUT: Nd. 81.
^RS II M. 82. S3 VW: E. W.; 5U WJl M. TqiH^ST M. 83.
G.; ^TO^: I Gr. 84 om. M. 86.^rSut
M. E. Nd. Ku. B. W.;
G. v. s gr SRW gfa^Fw u M. 87. f% for K. aunit
II Nd. 88. eRlff: tlfFW II G. 89. ^ gTWW G. E. Nd.; ^3M. K. V. TlSrW for ^V?rTW R. 90. glrUldm II M.; fJIUiHUI II
Notes. Chap. XII.
R. v. 1. K. V.; qifidHUj II G. R. Nd. ^<TRw?T M. B. W.;
G.; WcTRnilfFT Me. v. 1.
; WHT^lrufd Ku. R. Nd. V. (and, probably, Me.
Go.). 91. SlfwresfrT II M. B. W. 92. qfagTta M. G. N. Nd. R. K.;
iR^iy V. MllrHTlM y*4l3viy M. 93 om. Nd. Tl-WJHIWU M. G. N.
Nd. K.; d^MHIlh^J Ku. R. V. 94. Hr&Z for mpm Nd. K. V. 95.
M. G.; ^JJrlOT 3TTO Ku. R. Nd. K. V. 95100 om. K.
M. G. Nd. Gr.; TsUdH gf R. V. 97. ^nft ^fcnf: ^*{,fd^-
: i M. vroa wfgm g M. G. R. 2 w. c. J; wsi ^fe<tu-od R. !
Nd.; Werewfararea B. H. L. C. 2 -- 98. n\n% M. G. Nd. N. R. Ku.
Be. L.; TOU^ C. ' 2 H. ^^^111^^^; || M.; TOffTTUnHRWrn II Ku. R.C\
f6\\i 6\O
V.; TTRf?flTT!T>JTIfT: II N.; TOH imnWrT: II Me. v. 1.
; WO- Arrangement in M. : 99, 106108, 100105, 109122, 126. 104.
ar M. G. Nd. R. B. w.; fcifcciu K. v. 105. mfof^ Nd. w. swr-
M M. 106. qnthjufudiaH M. 107. ^jud^H n M. G.S3
K.; ^ufd^d B. Nd. V. 110. f^^llIlH || M. G.; fg%l|t.fyd II R. Nd.
K. V. 115.gjjJ^fsrT
R. Nd. Gr. (and Baudhayana 1. 1, 11; Vasishtha
III. 6); craf^rT M. G. Ku. V. H*fl*ldl Nd. orfSnTT?m^% II G. 116.c\ o
R.; ri*(i<4iereQrft Nd. 117. ;rh<y i'F3HJT II K. pr.
m. 118. ^tilrUfcrM. 121.^m M. G. R. B.W. Nd.; ^TW I Ku.V.
R. v. 1. 123125 om. M. 125. ^RTfWT II for rjt XRfJT II R. W. Nd.
Gr. 126. TdlHUITHXT II Nd.
SYNOPSISof tfie more important discrepancies between the present edition and
the text as rendered in the four principal translations of the
Code of Manu.^
3, = Jones-Haughton. L. = Loiseleur Deslongchamps (text and
translation). B. =' Burnell-Hopkins. Bii. = Biihler. The letters a, b,
c, d have been used to design the four Padas of a verse. The term nall"
has been added to those readings which are common to all four trans-
lations. Mere verbal differences, such as e. g. the substitution of one
exactly synonymous term for another, or the omission or addition of
a copulative, adversative or other particle, or variations of spelling, are
not noted as a rule. It should be observed that the task of ascertaining
throughout the particular readings translated in each version presents
considerable difficulties, especially in the case of Sir W. Jones's trans-
lation, which is very loose in manj' places and has been done from
MSS.,a long time before the first edition of the Sanskrit original had
appeared in print. Loiseleur's readings may be gathered easily from
his edition of the text, but the readings adopted in the latter work do
not always agree with the readings translated in Loiseleur's French
version, which is based in the main on Sir W. Jones's rendering.
I. The opening verse is omitted by all. 6c. 4-{P^ |4-JH 1
s -- s
: B 44b
61d Ja IIa11 -- 64c
>d
1 See Preface, towards the end.
Synopsis.
1 89d -
J. L. B. -- 97 d. 4^'cvT: ||all. 106 c.
aii. 109a
n. 11 a. 7T 1tf$ all. 76c. f^J^ alL ~ 91c -
all. -- 96 c. fcfbl^m K^^|f^| all. 97 a. rq|'|iftf all.
990 a11 99d - J B
121 a. a11 - - 125d - 't * J L - B -
134 c, d. rRTT t^^HHlR 'T^ IIa11 157d -
IIal1 - 190d -
an. -- i93b. fifiijrj: J. B. 220 b. cfo|4-HKrl' IaU -
vD
225 is placed after 226 by J. L. B. 240 c.
M --- 246 b
'c
>d
IIa11
m. 23d. ^ TT^T n ai1 -- 34d
all. -- 35 b. d(7jlj(^ |all. - 36 d.
L. B. - 77 d.
78 c - -^H !L - B - Bii - 82a - ^RTT* alL -- 91b -
al1 106d
111 c < al1 113c
all. 114a. C*i|^|^ B. BU. - - 120b. ^SC^jm M ^m343
Synopsis.
all. 140 b.
199.
: |all. 174 c. cR^t ^ZfR all. -
al1 - 2Ub -
\J - L - B - (? )
-- 217d - ^ a11 - 226c -
J. L. (See Corrigenda, p. 245). 233 b.
: |L. B. BU. 234 c. L - B - BU - 237a -
254b 1 254d
N
L. 264 d.||
all. 267 c.
1 269b
. 268 d.
272a
: an. -
iv. 26 c.
L B 284d
-^
I rf a11 -
- 57b
-- 72 c. ^ fVl34 J L. B. - - 75b.
a11 - 85c.d
_L. B. Bii. 89c. J - L- B - 90b<
L 94b -
*
'J' L ' B ~ 97c ' B< "
136 b 1 - I42d
all. 163c. J. L. B. 192c.
Synopsis.
all. -- 199 c, d. IRf ^ff TSjift all. 209 d. fcf<MT ^ J.
L. B. -- 221 a. TJ IHf S^J L. B. 245 a, b.
an.
__. ___ _V. 32 b. q<jq<fcfl+|a| alL 36b -
cfi<^|T|H Iall. 42 c.
%of all. 94 d. -^^cfiTCJjrcj ||J. L. B. 141 b.
\
Tf: IJ L - B 146d -
-- 152d
VI. 10c. xi^<[^TIJ J. L. B. - - 16 d.
"
Ia11 45d
tt
57 b. ^T q Mlr Iall. 66a. llT S a11 '
~
66 b * : a11 -" 89b
all. 97 d. VJJ f^tWW IIa11
vn 4ic -
all. - - 78b. ^^^H IJ L B " 82d -
aii. 85 c. ^ a11 85a m
all. -- 101 d. fTO fr'q IIall. -- 104d. 1^: II
L. B. 106.
IIa11 162d ~
I70a - ^T TT^FTJ- L B.
- 172 d. J a11 - 176c ' J- L B -
Synopsis. J*
R_^s^.Tt^f^T^* aU - 193 a - eRTTOTWHSr all. 200 b.
1 - - 200c L
J Iall. 45 c.
F. L. Bii. 52 d. chHU ellrUrifriSirl II all. 53 a.
. L. BU. - - 57 d. ai1 75c
1. 88 d. UolM TTTrTcR! II all. 89 b.
R-V
^T* Ian- 93c - ^m$ T^i J - L - Bli -
-
x tf
all. 149 d. ;
all. 158d. U 4J -vsA rJ-cl tl-l 1 C 411M II all. 186c.
J. L. Bu. 188 a.
202 b. VI^T^Ish^J^T) IV fT* IJ> L> Bii- 203 c.
f^ <i f\F. L. Bii. 216c. TS FTUWJI I U L. 221 a. TTH or
C\
J. L. Bii. 234 d. Jj f{ Lc|^ | |r| HSJAJff II J- L --
*s
236 a. rl 14-11 ^7^^fTTSTTT all. 258 b.
r. L. Bii. 287 a.V * *
. ^ *vand
Synopsis.
314b. mWrTT |B. 318 a. Tflft^lH <ill$ IW L '
~ 325bcs ^ Q
s -\ *s
J. L. 330 c. <9&1KJ Ckd U 1 4 U flU all.
332 d. ^rHqO all. 354b. nR*?: \all. 370c.
- 392 c. cs;' all. - - 404 b. lb "
3 alL " 411d>
IIa11 -
ix. i? b. IHHNlfj Ia11 19d
: iian. -- 27 c . jj^ ^t^R^n^T^rrt j- L - B
all. - 43c.
all. - - 47c.-
all. 47 d. ^|f J. L.
80 av3 C
L. B. - - 92d. ^T WHSrf rf Tff IIJ - L - B -
- - 95b -
L BU 107c -
L. Bii. -- web. U3tl|rHrm Ia11- 147d
C
all. 152b. qf^cftVTZT "^ \all. 161 a.
an. - 161 c. rTT^^J ^F^T a11 170a\
an. i85d. a11 -- 230b
___ _^_all. 234 a, b. ^Rf^CT* ^H^* a11 ~ 240b
Synopsis.
J L Bii -- 257c>d
: ||J. L. Bii.;
ian. - - 261 a.
267 b - _(See below, Corrigenda p. 346). 290c. T| (t-fT^t J- B. Bii. -- 291 b.
J. L. B. 294d.'
J. L. Bii. - 297a.
3 J - L - B
_x. 12. cfii^ch^i: ii
j. L. Bii. 21 b.
L. 21d. -q^fV: ^ ^cf ^ ||L. L. Bii. 22b.
^3
-, -C, -N-,-, ^H aU> 44a>
. L. B. 52b. fJrawTCOT ^tiR^T Ia11
940 c B io7d^v^sr^w
j L B -
* IJ. L. B. - - 121 b.
XL 35 d. Bc * J L B - 48c -
: iiBii 53a
Synopsis. &* 3o3
L. B. Bii. 77 c.
8 la. nirl^l^T TT Bii - 81b - ^\ 3WHTHI^ K| B - ( ?)
-g^_ f *S
101 d. rfTJH^f ff ||J. L. 103c. <F3"|| %|<<l4f-|
J- L- Bii.
>x *^ "^
. rj n^fiiltKn L - B B - 113d -
L - - 122a HT^r J_ _L. B. 128 d. F^grTO^TtTT^TT* II
J - 130d -
*s
139. "iTTCToRIJ-lch all. 158 d. aTTFcR oRTrT II B. 159 a.
1 ~~ 167> B ~ I72c
L B - 178b
1 - 185 a
IBS a. l s a11 190c
all. - - 198. c-ell all. 208b.
mriTl ^l^^l^'T L Bii 231c -
^: ||
all. 232 c. ?M G( l^tl ^L B ~ 238a
a11 239c H W WWT L m- 242b -
245 d. +* J L - 250b
J. L. B.; "ofJl^T^y ^ TTlfT ^T|4^ |Bii. See Corrigenda, p. 613 in
C \
Professor Biihler's translation. 250 c.J-| | |tf^ ^ll^clrtJ^I all.
Synopsis.
253d. Tjj TT J. L. -- 264b.
B. Bii. 265 a. T(|^||'fv-| all.
___ ______XII. 6c.ocT all. - 10 b.
.-- 23d. EJTOT *R: ii
J L Bii --- 29b
J. L. B. --.38d. i<4H ||J. Bu. 42c.
L Bii 45b -
J. L. Bii. 63a. T 'T "S J L BC
C\
: ian. ?od. vj^rjf ?rrfcr ^^f n j L B 7ib
1 -- 901)
1 - 96a
^K ^an. 98 d. jj^m j KU^^n
C\
J. L. B. - - 107 d.
Tg^l^M(<^ri II all. - - "Od.
all. - - 121. -^ IJ- L. Bu.
W. DRUGULIN, ORIENTAL AND OLD STYLE PRINTER. LEIPZIG (GERMANY).
CORRIGENDA AND ADDENDA.
TEXT.
PAGE CHAP. VERSE FOR
So I. eoc ^ft^Sb II. $}OC, d ti'H^JT^T (early editions)
*3 II. eob
3^ II. **?b
$$ II. ^^v9a TfT ^( (early ed.)
8i III. M<ic *rfiTSfiTH H"^ \=T ^Me ill. se8a
^S III. ^SSa
^ III. ^IfC TJ% (early ed.)
Srb III. 9bh
^^ IV. 9Sa,b
bS IV. S^b^ IV. ^^oa
Soo V. ?0a
SOM V. b?d
Soe V. SSbb44
* ?8tf *
PAGE CHAP. VERSE
VI.
VII.
SMS VIII.
IX.
FOE READ
'fTT^rf (early ed.)
(early ed.)
PAGE LINE
50 20
5f1 29
4
3
9
10
1
8
b
26
33
NOTES.
before See
Je/bre 212. 207. <iu-j(
for Ku.
/or 5?Jt read
for MJJJ^ read
for efiRtiT read
for
for
for
read
tjit read
after K. add
/or 3dllry read
17 for the second Go. read
V.
M. K.;*<*
Me. v. i.
K.
V.
G.
Misprints in figures: for yl at p. q, 1. 8; 52S, 53-9 for qag, qaa,
at p.5, 1. 18 and 1. 20; <i for <ia, at p. R05, L 20; 245 for 345, at p. 33C, 1. 4.
Some letters, especially"? and have occasionally broken in the printing.
TRttBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.All post 8vo., uniformly bound in cloth.
The Indian Empire. By the Honble Sir W. W. HUNTER, K.C.S.I. C.I.E.,
LL.D. New Edition. 2is.
Indian Poetry. By E. ARNOLD, C.S.I. 7-r. 6d.
Ancient Proverbs and Maxims from Burmese Sources; or the Niti
Literature of Burma. By JAMES GRAY. 6s.
Miscellaneous Papers relating to Indo-China. Reprinted from"Da]rymple'sOriental Repertory," the "Asiatick Researches," and the "Journal of
the Asiatik Society of Bengal." Two vols . 2U.
The Satakas of Bhartrihari. Translated by the Rev. B. HALE,WORTHAM, B.A.
S.T.
The Life and Works of Alexander Csoma de Koros, 18191842. ByTHEODORE DUKA, M.D. gs.
The Sankhya Aphorisms of Kapila. Translated by JAMES R. BALLANTINE.Now entirely re-edited by Fitzedward Hall. l6j.
Manava-Dharma-Castra. The Ordinances of Manu. Translated by A.
C. BURNELL. Completed and Edited by E. W. HOPKINS. 12s.
Buddhist Records of the Western World. Translated by SAMUELBEAL. Two vols.
_ 24^.
The Life of Buddha. Translated by W. WOODVILLE ROCKHILL. gs.
Tiele's Outlines of the History of Religion. Translated. js. 6d.
Religion in China. By J. EDKINS, D.D. "]s. 6d.
The Modern Languages of Africa. By R. CUST, LL.D. Two vols. 2$s.
History of Burma. By Lieut.-General Sir A. P. PHAYRE. 14^.
Quatrains of Omar Khayyam. Text and Translation by E. H.
WHINFIELD, M.A. los. 6d.
Udanavarga. By W. W. ROCKHILL. gs.
The Philosophy of the Upanishads. By A. E. GOUGH, M.A. gs.
History of the Egyptian Religion. By Dr. C. P. TIELE. Translated byJ. BALLINGAL. TS. 6d.
Linguistic Essays. By CARL ABEL. gs.
Tibetan Tales derived from Indian Sources. Translated by W. R. S.
RALSTON, M.A. 14*.
The Sarva-Darsana-Samgraha by Madava Acharya. Translated by E.
B. COWELL, M.A., and A. E. GOUGH, M.A. IQJ. 6d.
The Bhagavad Gita. Translated by J. DAVIES, M.A. 8s. 6d.
A Comprehensive Commentary to the Quran. By Rev. E. M. WHERRYM.A. In 4 Vols. Vols. L, II., and III. 12s. 6d. each. Vol. IV.IOJ. 6d.
Tsuni- Goam. The Supreme Being of the Khoi-Khoi. By T. HAHN.7-r. 6d.
Yusuf and Zulaikha. A Poem by JAMI. Translated by R. T. H.GRIFFITH. 8s. 6d.
Faber's Mind of Mensius. Translated by Rev. A. B. HUTCHINSON.i or. 6d.
Quatrains of Omar Khayyam. Translated by E. H. WHINFIELD. M.A. 5^.
Eastern Proverbs and Emblems. By Rev. J. Long. 6s.
The Mesnevi. Book I. Translated by J. W. REDHOUSE. 2is.
Hindu Pantheism. By Major G. A. JACOB. 6s.
Hindu Philosophy. By J. DAVIES, M.A. 6s.
Religions of India. By A. EARTH. Translated. i6s.
Linguistic and Oriental Essays. By R. CUST, LL.D. iSs.
Classical Poetry of the Japanese. By B. H. CHAMBERLAIN. js. 6d.
Buddhist Birth Stories; or, Jataka Tales. Translated by T. W. RHYSDAVIDS. Vol. L i&r.
History of Esarhaddon. Translated by E. A. BUDGE. B.A. los. 6d.
The Gulistan: or, Rose Garden of Shekh Mushliu'd-din Sadi of Shiraz.Translated by E. B. EASTWICK, F.R.S., etc. los. 6d.
Chinese Buddhism. By J. EDKINS, D.D. iSs.
Selections from the Koran. By E. W. LANE. With Introduction by S.
L. POOLE. <)s.
Talmudic Miscellany. Compiled and Translated by P. L HERSHON. 145-.
Essays Relating to Indian Subjects. By B. H. HODGSON. Two vols. 28*.
Gaudama, the Buddha of the Burmese. By the Right Rev. P. BIGANDET,Bishop of Ramatha. Two vols. 2 is.
Modern India and the Indians. By MONIER WILLIAMS, D.C.L. 14^.
Metrical Translations from Sanskrit Writers. By J. MUIR, C.I.E. 14^.
Classical Dictionary of Hindu Mythology, etc. By J> DOWSON. i6s.
The Birth of the War God, and other Poems. By KALI'DASA. Trans-lated by R. T. H. GRIFFITH, M.A. $s.
The Modern Languages of the East Indies. By R. CUST, LL.D. izs.
Weber's History of Indian Literature. Translated, by J. MANN, M.A.,and T. ZACHARIAE, Ph.D. Second Edition. IDJ. 6d.
The Dhammapada. Translated from the Chinese by S. BEAL, B.A.
^s. 6d.
Haug's Essays on the Language, etc., of the Parsis. Edited by Dr.
E. W. WEST. i6s.
Al Beruni's India: an account of its Religion, Philosophy, Literature,
Geography, Chronology, Astronomy, Customs, Law, and Astrology(about A.D. 1031). Edited in the Arabic Original, with an Index of
the Sanskrit Words. By Prof. EDWARD SACHAU, University of Berlin.
AI Beruni's India: Translated into English. With Notes and Indices,
by Prof. EDWARD SACHAU, University of Berlin.
London: TRUBNER & Co., Ludgate Hill.
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
" A knowledge of the commonplace, at least, of Oriental literature, philo-
sophy, and religion is as necessary to the general reader of the present dayas an acquaintance with the Latin and Greek classics was a generation or so
ago. Immense strides have been made within the present century in' these
branches of learning ; Sanskrit has been brought within the range of accurate
philology, and its invaluable ancient literature thoroughly investigated ; the
language and sacred books of the Zoroastrians have been laid bare; Egyptian,
Assyrian, and other records of the remote past have been deciphered, and a
group of scholars speak of still more recondite Accadian and Hittite monu-ments ; but the results of all the scholarship that has been devoted to these
subjects have been almost inaccessible to the public because they were con-
tained for the most part in learned or expensive works, or scattered through-out the numbers of scientific periodicals. Messrs. TKUBNER & Co., in a spirit
of enterprise which does them infinite credit, have determined to supply the
constantly-increasing want, and to g^e in a popular, or, at least, a compre-hensive form, all this mass of knowledge to the world." Times.
Second Edition, post 8vo, pp. xxxii. 748, with Map, cloth, price zia.
THE INDIAN EMPIRE :
ITS PEOPLE, HISTORY, AND PRODUCTS.
By the HON. SIB W. W. HUNTER, K. C.S.I., C.S.I., C.I.E., LL.D.,
Member of the Viceroy's Legislative Council,
Director-General of Statistics to the Government of India.
Being a Revised Edition, brought up to date, and incorporating the generalresults of the Census of 1881.
"It forms a volume of more than 700 pages, and is a marvellous combination of
literary condensation and research. It gives a complete account of the IndianEmpire, its history, peoples, and products, and forms the worthy outcome ofseventeen years of labour with exceptional opportunities for rendering that labourfruitful. Nothing could be more lucid than Sir William Hunter's expositions of theeconomic and political condition of India at the present time, or more interestingthan his scholarly history of the India of the past." The Times.
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
THE FOLLOWING WORKS HAVE ALREADY APPEARED:Third Edition, post 8vo, cloth, pp. xvi. 428, price i6s.
ON THE SACRED LANGUAGE, WRITINGS,AND RELIGION OF THE PARSIS.
BY MARTIN HAUG, PH.D.,Late of the Universities of Tubingen, Gottingen, and Bonn ; Superintendent
of Sanskrit Studies, and Professor of Sanskrit in the Poona College.
EDITED AND ENLARGED BY DR. E. W. WEST.To which is added a Biographical Memoir of the late Dr. HAUG
by Prof. E. P. EVANS.
I. History of the Researches into the Sacred "Writings and Religion of the
Parsis, from the Earliest Times down to the Present.
II. Languages of the Parsi Scriptures.III. The Zend-Avesta, or the Scripture of the Parsis.
I V. The Zoroastrian Religion, as to its Origin and Development."'Essays on the Sacred Language, Writings, and Religion of the Parsis,' by the
late Dr. Martin Haug, edited by Dr. E. W. West. The author intended, on his returnfrom India, to expand the materials contained in this work into a comprehensiveaccount of the Zoroastrian religion, but the design was frustrated by his untimelydeath. We have, however, in a concise and readable form, a history of the researchesinto the sacred writings and religion of the Parsis from the earliest times down to
the present a dissertation on the languages of the Parsi Scriptures, a translationof the Zend-Avesta, or the Scripture of the Parsis, and a dissertation on the Zoroas-trian religion, with especial reference to its origin and development." Times.
Post 8vo, cloth, pp. viii. 176, price 75. 6d.
TEXTS FROM THE BUDDHIST CANONCOMMONLY KNOWN AS " DHAMMAPADA."
With Accompanying Narratives.
Translated from the Chinese by S. BEAL, B.A., Professor of Chinese,University College, London.
The Dhammapada, as hitherto known by the Pali Text Edition, as edited
by Fausboll, by Max Miiller's English, and Albrecht Weber's Germantranslations, consists only of twenty-six chapters or sections, whilst the
Chinese version, or rather recension, as now translated by Mr. Beal, con-
sists of thirty-nine sections. The students of Pali who possess Fausboll's
text, or either of the above-named translations, will therefore needs wantMr. Beal's English rendering of the Chinese version ;
the thirteen above-
named additional sections not being accessible to them in any other form;
for, even if they understand Chinese, the Chinese original would be un-obtainable by them.
"Mr. Beal's rendering of the Chinese translation is a most valuable aid to thecritical study of the work. It contains authentic texts gathered from ancientcanonical books, and generally connected with some incident in the history of
Buddha. Their great interest, however, consists in the light which they throw uponeveryday life in
India_at the remote period at which they were written, and upon
the method of teaching adopted by the founder of the religion. The methodemployed was principally parable, and the simplicity of the tales and the excellenceof the morals inculcated, as well as the strange hold which they have retained uponthe minds of millions of people, make them a very remarkable study." Times." Mr. Beal, by making it accessible in an English dress, has added to the great ser-
vices he has already rendered to the comparative study of religious history." Academy." Valuable as exhibiting the doctrine of the Buddhists in its purest, least adul-
terated form, it brings themodern reader face to face with that simple creed and ruleof conduct which won its way overthe minds of myriads, and which is now nominallyprofessed by 145 millions, who have overlaid its austere simplicity with innumerableceremonies, forgotten its maxims, perverted its teaching, and so inverted its leadingprinciple that a reKgion whose founder denied a God, now worships that founder asa god himself.
"Scotsman.
TRUBXER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
Third Edition, post 8vo, cloth, pp. xxiv. 360, price IDS. 6d.
THE HISTORY OF INDIAN LITERATURE.BY ALBRECHT WEBER.
Translated from the Second German Edition by JOHN MANN, M.A., andTHEODOR ZACHAUIAE, Ph.D., with the sanction of the Author.
Dr. BUHLER, Inspector of Schools in India, writes: "When I was Pro-fessor of Oriental Languages in Elphinstone College, I frequently felt thewant of such a work to which I could refer the students."
Professor COWELL, of Cambridge, writes : "It will be especially usefulto the students in our Indian colleges and universities. I used to long forsuch a book when I was teaching in Calcutta. Hindu students are intenselyinterested in the history of Sanskrit literature, and this volume will supplythem with all they want on the subject."
Professor WHITNEY, Yale College, Newhaven, Conn., U.S.A., writes:--"I was one of the class to whom the work was originally given in the form
of academic lectures. At their first appearance they were by far the mostlearned and able treatment of their subject ; and with their recent additions
they still maintain decidedly the same rank."" Is perhaps the most comprehensive and lucid survey of Sanskrit literature
extant. The essays contained in the volume were originally delivered as academiclectures, and at the time of their first publication were acknowledged to be by farthe most learned and able treatment of the subject. They have now been broughtMP to date by the addition of all the most important results of recent research."Times.
Post 8vo, cloth, pp. xii. 198, accompanied by Two LanguageMaps, price 73. 6d.
A SKETCH OFTHE MODERN LANGUAGES OF THE EAST INDIES.
BY ROBERT N. CUST.
The Author has attempted to fill up a vacuum, the inconvenience ofwhich pressed itself on his notice. Much had been written about the
languages of the East Indies, but the extent of our present knowledge hadnot even been brought to a focus. It occurred to him that it might be ofuse to others to publish in an arranged form the notes which he had collectedfor his owu edification.
"Supplies a deficiency which has long been felt." Times.
" The book before us is then a valuable contribution to philological science. Ft
passes under review a vast number of languages, and it gives, or professes to give, inevery case the sum and substance of the opinions and judgments of the best-informedwriters." Saturday Jteview.
Second Corrected Edition, post 8vo, pp. xii. 116, cloth, price SB.
THE BIRTH OF THE WAR-GOD.A Poem. Br KALIDASA.
Translated from the Sanskrit into English Verse byRALPH T. H. GRIFFITH, M.A.
" A very spirited rendering of the Kumarasambhava, which was first publishedtwenty-six years ago, and which we are glad to see made once more accessible."Timet." Mr. Griffith's very spirited rendering is well known to most who are at all
interested in Indian literature, or enjoy the tenderness of feeling and rich creativeimagination of its author." Indian Antiquary." We are very glad to welcome a second edition of Professor Griffith's admirabletranslation. Few translations deserve a second edition better." Atkenceum.
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
Post 8vo, pp. 432, cloth, price i6s.
^A CLASSICAL DICTIONARY OF HINDU MYTHOLOGYAND RELIGION, GEOGRAPHY, HISTORY, AND
LITERATURE.BY JOHN DOWSON, M.R.A.S.,
Late Professor of Hindustani, Staff College." This not only forms an indispensable book of reference to students of Indian
literature, but is also of great general interest, as it gives in a concise and easilyaccessible form all tliat need be known about the personages of Hindu mythologywhose names are so familiar, but of whom so little is known outside the limitedcircle of tavantg." Times.
"It is no slight gain when such subjects are treated fairly and fully in a moderate
space ; and we need only add that the few wants which we may hope to see suppliedin new editions detract but little from the general excellence of Mr. Dowson's work."
Saturday Review.
Post 8vo, with View of Mecca, pp. cxii. 172, cloth, price gs.
SELECTIONS FROM THE KORAN.BY EDWARD WILLIAM LANE,
Translator of " The Thousand and One Nights ;
"&c., &c.
A New Edition, Revised and Enlarged, with an Introduction bySTANLEY LANE POOLE.
"... Has been long esteemed in this country as the compilation of one of the
greatest Arabic scholars of the time, the late Mr. Lane, the well-known translator of
the 'Arabian Nights.' . . . The present editor has enhanced the value of hisrelative's work by divesting the text of a great deal of extraneous matter introduced
by way of comment, and prefixing an introduction." Time*."Mr. Poole is both a generous and a learned biographer. . . . Mr. Poole tells us
the facts ... so far as it is possible for industry and criticism to ascertain them,and for literary skill to present them in a condensed and reiidable form." English-man, Calcutta.
Post 8vo, pp. vi. 368, cloth, price 143.
MODERN INDIA AND THE INDIANS,BEING A SERIES OF IMPRESSIONS, NOTES, AND ESSAYS.
BY MONIER WILLIAMS, D.C.L.,Hon. LL.D. of the University of Calcutta, Hon. Member of the Bombay Asiatic
Society, Boden Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Oxford.
Fifth Edition, revised and augmented by considerable Additions,with Illustrations and a Map.
" In this volume we have the thoughtful impressions of a thoughtful man on someof the most important questions connected witli our Indian Empire. . . . An en-
lightened observant man. travelling among an enlightened observant people, ProfessorMonier Williams has brought before the public in a pleasant form more of the mannersand customs of the Queen's Indian subjects than we ever remember to have seen in
any one work. He not only deserves the thanks of every Englishman for this able
contribution to the study of Modern India a subject with which we should be
specially familiar but he deserves the thanks of every Indian, Parsee or Hindu,Buddhist and Moslem, for his clear exposition of their manners, their creeds, andtheir necessities." Times.
Post 8vo, pp. xliv. 376. cloth, price 143.
METRICAL TRANSLATIONS FROM SANSKRITWRITERS.
With an Introduction, many Prose Versions, and Parallel Passages fromClassical Authors.
BY J. MUIR, C.I.E., D.C.L., LL.D., Ph.D." ... An agreeable introduction to Hindu poetry." Times."... A* volume which maybe taken as a fair illustration alike of the religious
and moral sentiments and of the legendary lore of the best Sanskrit writers."
Edinburgh Daily Review.
TRUBNR"S ORIENTAL SERIES.
Second Edition, post 8vo, pp. xxvi. 244, cloth, price los. 6d.
THE GULISTAN;OR, ROSE GARDEN OF SHEKH MUSHLIU'D-DIN SADI OF SHIRAZ.Translated for the First Time into Prose and Verse, with an Introductory
Preface, and a Life of the Author, from the Atish Kadah,BY EDWARD B. EASTWICK, C.B., M.A., F.R.S., M.R.A.S.
" It is a very fair rendering- of the original." Times." The new edition has long been desired, and will be welcomed by all who take
any interest in Oriental poetry. The Gulixtan is a typical Persian verse-book of thehighest order. Mr. Eastvvick's rhymed translation . . . has long established itself ina secure position as the best version of Sadi's finest work." Academy.
"It is both faithfully and gracefully executed." Tablet.
In Two Volumes, post 8vo, pp. viii. 408 and viii. 348, cloth, price 283.
MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS RELATING TO INDIANSUBJECTS.
BY BRIAN HOUGHTON HODGSON, ESQ., F.R.S.,
Late of the Bengal Civil Service ; Corresponding Member of the Institute; Chevalierof the Legion of Honour
; late British Minister at the Court of Nepal, &c., &c.
CONTENTS Of VOL. I.
SECTION I. On the Kocch, Bodo, and Dhimal Tribes. Part I. Vocabulary.Part II. Grammar. Part HI. Their Origin, Location, Numbers, Creed, Customs,Character, and Condition, with a General Description of the Climate they dwell in.
Appendix.SECTION II. On Himalayan Ethnology. I. Comparative Vocabulary of the Lan-
guages of the Broken Tribes of Ne'pal. II. Vocabulary of the Dialects of the Kiranti
Language. III. Grammatical Analysis of the Vayu Language. The Vayu Grammar.IV. Analysis of the Bailing Dialect of the Kiranti Language. The Bdhing Gram-
mar. V. On the Vayu or Hayu Tribe of the Central Himalaya. VI. On the KirantiTribe of the Central Himalaya.
CONTENTS OF VOL. //.
SECTION III. On the Aborigines of North-Eastern India. Comparative Vocabularyof the Tibetan, Bodo, and Garo Tongues.SECTION IV. Aborigines of the North-Eastern Frontier.
SECTION V. Aborigines of the Eastern Frontier.
SECTION VI. The Indo-Chinese Borderers, and their connection with the Hima-layans and Tibetans. Comparative Vocabulary of Indo-Chinese Borderers in Arakau.Comparative Vocabulary of Indo-Chinese Borderers in Teuasserim.
SECTION VII. The Mongolian Affinities of the Caucasians. Comparison and Ana-lysis of Caucasian and Mongolian Words.
SECTION VIII. Physical Type of Tibetans.
SECTION IX. The Aborigines of Central India. Comparative Vocabulary of the
Aboriginal Languages of Central India. Aboiisrines of the Eastern Ghats. Vocabu-
lary of some of the Dialects of the Hill and Wandering Tribes in the Northern Sircars.
Aborigine* of the Nilgiris, with Remarks on their Affinities. Supplement to the
Nilgirian Vocabularies. The Aborigines of Southern India and Ceylon.SECTION X. Houte of Nepalese Mission to Pekin, with Remarks on the Water-
Shed and Plai e*u of Tibet.
SECTION XI. Route from Kathmaiidi'i, the Capital of Nepal, to Darjeeling inSikim. Memorandum relative to the Seven Cosis of Nepal.SECTION XII. Some Accounts of the Systems of Law and Police as recognised in
the State of Nepal.
SECTION XIII. The Native Method of making the Paper denominated Hindustan,Nepalese.SECTION XIV. Pre-eminence of the Vernaculars ; or, the Anglicists Answered ;
Being Letters on the Education of the People of India.
" For the study of the less-known races of India Mr. Brian Hodgson's' Miscellane-
ous Essays'
will be found very valuable both to the philologist and the ethnologist."
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
Third Edition, Two Vols., post 8vo, pp. viii. 268 and viii. 326, cloth,
price 2is.
THE LIFE OR LEGEND OF GAUDAMA,THE BUDDHA OF THE BURMESE. With Annotations.
The Ways to Neibban, and Notice on the Phongyies or Burmese Monks.
BY THE RIGHT REV. P. BIGANDET,Bishop of Ramatha, Vicar-Apostolic of Ava and Pegu.
"The work is furnished with copious notes, wnich not only illustrate the subject-matter, but form a perfect encyclopaedia of Buddhist lore." Times." A work which will furnish European students of Buddhism with a most valuable
help in the prosecution of their investigations." Edinburgh Daily Review.
"Bishop Bigandet's invaluable work." Indian Antiquary." Viewed in this light, its import-ince is sufficient to place students of the subject
under a deep obligation to its author." Calcutta Review." This work is one of the greatest authorities upon Buddhism." Dublin Review.
Post 8vo, pp. xxiv. 420, cloth, price 183.
CHINESE BUDDHISM.A VOLUME OF SKETCHES, HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL.
BY J. EDKINS, D.D.
Author of" China's Place in Philology,"
"Religion in China," &c.. &c.
"It contains a vast deal of important information on the subject, such as is onlyto be gained by long-continued study on the spot." Atlienwum.
"Upon the whole, we know of no work comparable to it for the extent of its.
original research, and the simplicity with which this complicated system of philo-
sophy, religion, literature, and ritual is set forth." British Quarterly Review." The whole volume is replete with learning. ... It deserves most careful study
from all interested in the history of the religions of the world, and expressly of thosewho are concerned in the propagation of Christianity. Dr. Edkins notices in termsof just condemnation the exaggerated praise bestowed upon Buddhism by recent
English writers." Record.
Post 8vo, ist Series, ics. 6d. ;2nd Series, with 6 Maps, 2is.
; 3rd Series,with Portrait, 2is. ; cloth.
LINGUISTIC AND ORIENTAL ESSAYS.WRITTEN FROM THE YEAR 1846 TO 1890.
BY ROBERT NEEDHAM CUST,Late Member of Her Majesty's Indian Civil Service ;
Hon. Secretary to
the Royal Asiatic Society ;
and Author of "The Modern Languages of the East Indies."
"We know none who has described Indian life, especially the life of the natives^with so much learning, sympathy, and literary talent." Academy.
"They seem to us to be full of suggestive and original remarks. "St. James's Gazette.
" His book contains a vast amount of information. The result of thirty-five yearsof inquiry, reflection, and speculation, and that on subjects as full of fascination asof food for thought." Tablet." Exhibit such a thorough acquaintance with the history and antiquities of India
as to entitle him to speak as one having authority." Edinburgh Daily Review." The author speaks with the authority of personal experience It is this.
constant association with the country and the people which gives such a vividness.
to many of the pages." Athenaum.
TKUBNEK'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
Post 8vo, pp. civ. 348, cloth, price i8s.
L^ETTDDHIST BIRTH STORIES; or, Jataka Tales.The Oldest Collection of Folk-lore Extaut :
BEING THE JATAKATTHAVANNANA,For the first time Edited in the original Pali.
BY V. FAUSBOLL ;
And Translated by T. W. RHYS DAVIDS.
Translation. Volume I.
" These iive tales supposed to have been told by the Buddha of what he had seenand heard in his previous births. They are probably the nearest representativesof the original Aryan stories from which sprang the folk-lore of Europe as well asIndia. The introduction contains a most interesting disquisition on the migrationsof these fables, tracing their reappearance in the various groups of folk-lore legends.Among other old friends, we meet with a version of the Judgment of Solomon." Times.
"It is now some years since Mr. Rhys Davids asserted his right to be heard on
this subject by his able article on Buddhism in the new edition of the '
EncyclopaediaBritannica.
' "Leeds Mercury.
" All who are interested in Buddhist literature ought to feel deeply indebted toMr. Rhys Davids. His well-established reputation as a Pali scholar is a sufficient
guarantee for the fidelity of his version, and the stylo of his translations is deservingof high praise.
"Academy.
" No more competent expositor of Buddhism could be found than Mr. Rhys Davids.In the Jataka book we have, then, a priceless record of the earliest imaginativeliterature of our race
;and ... it presents to us a nearly complete picture of the
social life and customs and popular beliefs of the common people ot Aryan tribes,
closely related to ourselves, just as they were passing through the first stages of
civilisation." St. James's Gazette.
Post 8vo, pp. xxviii. 362, cloth, price 143.
A TALMUDIC MISCELLANY;OR, A THOUSAND AND ONE EXTRACTS FROM THE TALMUD,
THE MIDRASHIM, AND THE KABBALAH.
Compiled and Translated by PAUL ISAAC HERSHON,Author of
" Genesis According to the Talmud," &c.
With Notes and Copious Indexes.
" To obtain in so concise and handy a form as this volume a general idea of theTalmud is a boon to Christians at least." Times.
"Its peculiar and popular character will make it attractive to general readers.
Mr. Hershon is a very competent scholar. . . . Contains samples of the good, bad,and indifferent, and especially extracts that throw light upon the Scriptures."British Quarterly Review.
" Will convey to English readers a more complete and truthful notion of the
Talmud than any other work that has yet appeared." Daily News.
"Without overlooking in the slightest the several attractions of the previousv&lumes of the ' Oriental Series.' we have no hesitation in saying that this surpassesthem all in interest." Edinburgh Daily Review." Mr. Hershon has . . . thus given English readers what is, we believe, a fair set
of specimens which they can test for themselves." The Record." This book is by far the best fitted in the present state of knowledge to enable the
general reader to gain a fair and unbiassed conception of the mnltifario.is contentsof the wonderful miscellany which can only be truly understood so Jewish prideasserts by the life-long devotion of scholars of the Chosen People." Inquirer.
" The value and importance of this volume consist in the fact that scarcely a singleextract is given in its pages but throws some light, dii-ect or refracted, upon those
Scriptures which are the common heritage of Jew and Christian alike." John Bull."
It is a capital specimen of Hebrew scholarship ; a monument of learned, loving,
light-giving labour." Jewish Herald.
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
Post 8vo, pp. xii. 228, cloth, price 73. 6d.
THE CLASSICAL POETEY OF THE JAPANESE.BY BASIL HALL CHAMBERLAIN,Author of
"Yeigo Henkaku Shiran."
" A very curious volume. The author has manifestly devoted much labour to thtask of studying the poetical literature r>f the Japanese, and rendering characteristi
specimens into English verse." Daily News.'
ceu ngs verse. ae,It is undoubtedly one of the best translations of lyric literature which haeared during the close of the last year." Celestial Empire.
Post 8vo, pp. xii. 164, cloth, price IDS. 6d.
THE HISTORY OF ESARHADDON (Son of Sennacherib),KING OF ASSYRIA, B.C. 681-668.
Translated from the Cuneiform Inscriptions upon Cylinders and Tablets in
the British Museum Collection ; together with a Grammatical Analysisof each "Word, Explanations of the Ideographs by Extracts from the
Bi-Lingual Syllabaries, and List of Eponyms, &c.
Br ERNEST A. BUDGE, B.A., M.R.A.S..
Assyrian Exhibitioner, Christ's College, Cambridge.
"Students of scriptural archaeology will also appreciate the 'History of Esar-haddon.' " Times." There is much to attract the scholar in this volume. It does not pretend to
popularise studies which are yet in their infancy. Its primary object is to translate,but it does not assume to be more than tentative, and it offers both to the professedAssyriologist and to the ordinary non-Assyriological Semitic scholar the means of
controlling its results." Academy."Mr. Budge's book is, of course, mainly addressed to Assyrian scholars and
students. They are not, it is to be feared, a very numerous class. But the morethanks are due to him on that account for the way in which he has acquitted himselfin his laborious task." Tablet.
Post 8vo, pp. 448, cloth, price 213.
THE MESNEVI(Usually known as THE MESNEVIYI SHEKIF, or HOLY MESNEVI)
OF
MEVLANA (OUR LORD) JELALU 'D-DIN MUHAMMED ER-RUMI.Book the First.
Tn//ether with some Account of the Life and Acts of the Author,of his Ancestors, and of his Descendants.
Illustrated by a Selection of Characteristic Anecdotes, as Collected
by their Historian,
MEVLANA SHEMSU-'D-DIN AHMED, EL EFLAKI, EL 'AEIFI.
Translated, and the Poetry Versified, in English,
BY JAMES W. REDHOUSE, M.R.A.S., &c.
" A complete treasury of occult Oriental lore." Saturday Aeview.
"This book will be a very valuable help to the reader ignorant of Persia, who is
desirous of obtaining an insight into a very important department of the literature
extant in that language." Tablet.
TR USNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
Post 8vo, pp. xvi. 280, cloth, price 6s.
EASTERN PROVERBS AND EMBLEMSILLUSTRATING OLD TRUTHS.
BY REV. J. LONG,Member of the Bengal Asiatic Society, F.R.G.S.
" We regard the book as valuable, and wish for it a wide circulation and attentivereading." Record.
"Altogether, it is quite a feast of good things." Globe.
"It is full of interesting matter." Antiquary.
Post 8vo, pp. viii. 270, cloth, price 73. 6d.
INDIAN POETRY;Containing a New Edition of the "Indian Song of Songs," from the Sanscrit
of the "Gita Govinda" of Jayadeva; Two Books from "The Iliad ofIndia" (Mahabharata), "Proverbial Wisdom" from the Shlokas of the
Hitopadesa, and other Oriental Poems.
BY EDWIN ARNOLD, C.S.I., Author of "The Light of Asia."" In this new volume of Messrs. Trlibner's Oriental Series, Mr. Edwin Arnold does
good service by illustrating, through the medium of his musical English melodies,the power of Indian poetry to stir European emotions. The ' Indian Song of Songs
'
is not unknown to scholars. Mr. Arnold will have introduced it among popularEnglish poems. Nothing could be more graceful and delicate than the shades bywhich Krishna is portrayed in the gradual process of being weaned by the love of
' Beautiful Radha, jasmine-bosomed Radha,'from the allurements of the forest nymphs, in whom the five senses are typified."Times." No other English poet has ever thrown his genius and his art so thoroughly into
the work of translating Eastern ideas as Mr. Arnold has done in his splendid para-phrases of language contained in these mighty epics." Daily Telegraph." The poem abounds with imagery of Eastern luxuriousness and sensuousness
; theair seems laden with the spicy odours of the tropics, and the verse has a richness anda melody sufficient to captivate the senses of the dullest." Standard.
" The translator, while producing a very enjoyable poem, has adhered with toler-
able fidelity to the original text." Overland Mail." We certainly wish Mr. Arnold success in his attempt
' to popularise Indianclassics,' that being, as his preface tells us, the goal towards which he bends his
efforts." Allen's Indian Mail.
Post 8vo, pp. xvi. 296, cloth, price xos. 6d.
THE MIND OF MENCIUS ;
OR, POLITICAL ECONOMY FOUNDED UPON MORALPHILOSOPHY.
A SYSTEMATIC DIGEST OF THE DOCTRINES OF THE CHINESE PHILOSOPHERMENCIUS.
Translated from the Original Text and Classified, withComments and Explanations,
By the REV. ERNST FABER, Rhenish Mission Society.
Translated from the German, with Additional Notes,
By the REV. A. B. HUTCHINSON, C.M.S., Church Mission, Hong Kong." Mr. Faber is already well known in the field of Chinese studies by his digest of
the doctrines of Confucius. The value of this work will be perceived when it is
remembered that at no time since relations commenced between China and theWest has the former been so powerful we had almost said aggressive as now.For those who will give it careful study, Mr. Faber's work is one of the mostvaluable of the excellent series to which it belongs." Kature.
A 2
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
Post 8vo, pp. 336, cloth, price i6s.
THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA.
By A. EARTH.
Second Edition.
Translated from the French with the authority and assistance of the Author.
The author has, at the request of the puhlishers, considerably enlargedthe work for the translator, and has added the literature of the subject to-
date ; the translation may, therefore, be looked upon as an equivalent of anew and improved edition of the original.
" Is not only a valuable manual of the religions of India, which marks a distinct
step in the treatment of the subject, but also a useful work of reference." Acadeniy."This volume is a reproduction, with corrections and additions, of an article
contributed by the learned author two years ago to the '
Encyclopedic des Sciences
Religieuses.' It attracted much notice when it first appeared, and is generallyadmitted to present the best summary extant of the vast subject with which it
deals." Tablet." This is not only on the whole the best but the only manual of the religions of
India, apart from Buddhism, which we have in English. The present work . . .
shows not only great knowledge of the facts and power of clear exposition, but also-
gre;\t insight into the inner history and the deeper meaning of the great religion,for it is in reality only one, which it proposes to describe." Modem Review." The merit of the work has been emphatically recognised by the most authoritative
Orientalists, both in this country and on the continent of Europe, But probablythere are few Indianists (if we may use the word) who would not derive a good dealof information from it, and especially from the extensive bibliography provided inthe notes." Dublin Review." Such a sketch M. Earth has drawn with a master-hand." Critic (Keio York).
Post 8vo, pp. viii. 152, cloth, price 6s.
HINDU PHILOSOPHY.
E SANKHYA KARIKA OF IS'WARA KRISHNA.
An Exposition of the System of Kapila, with an Appendixon the
Nyaya and Vais'eshika Systems.
BY JOHN DAVIES, M.A. (Cantab.), M.R.A.S.
The system of Kapila contains nearly all that India has produced in the
department of pure philosophy.
"The non-Orientalist . . . finds in Mr. Davies a patient and learned guide wholeads him into the intricacies of the philosophy of India, and supplies him with a clue,that he may not be lost in them. In the preface he states that the system of
Kapila is the 'earliest attempt on record to give an answer, from reason alone,to the mysterious questions which arise in every thoughtful mind about the origin of
the world, the nature and relations of man and his future destiny," and in his learnedand able notes he exhibits ' the connection of the Sankhya system with the philo-sophy of Spinoza,' and ' the connection of the system of Kapila with that of Schopen-hauer and Von Hartmann." "
Foreign Church Chronicle." Mr. Davies's volume on Hindu Philosophy is an undoubted gain to all students
of the development of thought. The system of Kapila, which is here given in a trans-lation from the Sankhya Kurika, is the only contribution of India to pure philosophy.. . . Presents many points of deep interest to the student of comparative philo-
sophy, and without Mr. Davies's lucid interpretation it would be difficult to appre-ciate these points in any adequate manner." Saturday Review." We welcome Mr. Davies's book as a valuable addition to our philosophical
library." Kotes and Queries.
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
Third Edition. Post 8vo, pp. x. 130, cloth, price 6s.
A MANUAL OF HINDU PANTHEISM. VEDANTASARA.
Translated, with copious Annotations,
BY MAJOR G. A. JACOB,
Bombay Staff Corps ; Inspector of Army Schools.
The design of this little work is to provide for missionaries, and for
others who, like them, have little leisure for original research, an accurate
summary of the doctrines of the Ved&nta.
" The modest title of Major Jacob's work conveys but an inadequate idea of thevast amount of research embodied in his notes to the text of the Vedantasara. Socopious, indeed, are these, and so much collateral matter do they bring to bear onthe subject, that the diligent student will rise from their perusal with a fairly
adequate view of Hindu philosophy generally. His work ... is one of the best ofits kind that we have seen." Calcutta Review.
Post 8vo, pp. xii. 154, cloth, price 73. 6d.
TSUNI I I GOAM :
THE SUPREME BEING OF THE KHOI-KHOI.
BY THEOPHILUS HAHN, Ph.D.
Custodian of the Grey Collection, Cape Town ; Corresponding Memberof the Geogr. Society, Dresden ; Corresponding Member of the
Anthropological Society, Vienna, &c., &c.
"The first instalment of Dr. Hahn's labours will be of interest, not at the Capeonly, but in every University of Europe. It is, in fact, a most valuable contributionto the comparative study of religion and mythology. Accounts of their religion andmythology were scattered about in various books ; these have been carefully col-
lected by Dr. Hahn and printed in his second chapter, enriched and improved bywhat he has been able to collect himself." Prof. Max Mutter in the Nineteenth
Century."It is full of good things." St. James's Gazette.
In Four Volumes. Post 8vo, Vol. L, pp. xii. 392, cloth, price i2s. 6d.,
Vol. II., pp. vi. 408, cloth, price ias. 6d., Vol. III., pp. viii. 414,
cloth, price 123. 6d., Vol. IV., pp. viii. 340, cloth, price IDS. 6d.
A COMPREHENSIVE COMMENTARY TO THE QURAN,TO WHICH IS PREFIXED SALE'S PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE, WITH
ADDITIONAL NOTES AND EMENDATIONS.
Together with a Complete Index to the Text, PreliminaryDiscourse, and Notes.
By Rev. E. M. WHERRY, M.A., Lodiana.
" As Mr. Wherry's book is intended for missionaries in India, it is no doubt wellthat they should be prepared to meet, if they can, the ordinary arguments and inter-
pretations, and for this purpose Mr. Wherry's additions will prove useful." SaturdayReview.
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
Second Edition. Post 8vo, pp. vi. 208, cloth, price 8s. 6d.
THE BHAGAVAD-GITA.Translated, with Introduction and Notes.
BY JOHN DAVIES, M.A. (Cantab.)" Let us add that his translation of the Bhagavad Gita is, as we judge, the best
that has as yet appeared in English, and that his Philological Notes are of quitepeculiar value." Dublin Review.
Post 8vo, pp. 96, cloth, price 53.
THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM.Translated by E. H. WHINFIELD, M.A.,
Barrister-at-Law, late H.M. Bengal Civil Service.
Post 8vo, pp. xxxii. 336, cloth, price xos. 6d.
THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM.The Persian Text, with an English Verse Translation.
By E. H. WHINFIELD, late of the Bengal Civil Service.
" Mr. Whinfield has executed a difficult task with considerable success, and his
version contains much that will be new to those who only know Mr. Fitzgerald's
delightful selection." Academy."The most prominent features in the Quatrains are their profound agnosticism,
combined with a fatalism based more on philosophic than religious grounds, their
Epicureanism and the spirit of universal tolerance and charity which animates them."Calcutta Review.
Post 8vo, pp. xxiv. 268, cloth, price gs.
^ THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE UPANISHADS ANDANCIENT INDIAN METAPHYSICS.
As exhibited in a series of Articles contributed to the Calcutta Review.
By ARCHIBALD EDWARD GOUGH, M.A., Lincoln College, Oxford ;
Principal of the Calcutta Madrasa.
" For practical purposes this is perhaps the most important of the works that havethus far appeared in '
Trlibner's Oriental Series.' . . . We cannot doubt that for all
who may take it up the work must be one of profound interest." Saturday Review.
In Two Volumes. Vol. I., post 8vo, pp. xxiv. 230, cloth, price 78. 6d.
A COMPARATIVE HISTORY OF THE EGYPTIAN ANDMESOPOTAMIAN RELIGIONS.
By DR. C. P. TIELE.
Vol. I. HISTORY OP THE EGYPTIAN RELIGION.
Translated from the Dutch with the Assistance of the Author.
By JAMES BALLINGAL." It places in the hands of the English readers a history of Egyptian Religion
which is very complete, which is based on the best materials, and which has beenillustrated by the latest results of research. In this volume there is a great deal of
information, as well as independent investigation, for the trustworthiness of whichDr. Tiele's name is in itself a guarantee ; and the description of the successive
religions under the Old Kingdom, the Middle Kingdom, and the New Kingdom, is
given in a manner which is scholarly and minute."
Scotsman.
TRUBffER'X ORIENTAL SERIES.
Post 8vo, pp. xii. 302, cloth, price 8s. 6d.
YUSUF AND ZULAIKHA.A POEM BY JAMI.
Translated from the Persian into English Verse.
BY RALPH T. H. GRIFFITH.' " Mr. Griffith, who lias done already good service as translator into verse from the
Sanskrit, has done further good work in this translation from the Pei'sian, and hehas evidently shown not a little skill in his rendering the quaint and very oriental
style of his author into our more prosaic, less figurative, language. . . . The work,besides its intrinsic merits, is of importance as being one of the most popular andfamous poems of Persia, and that which is read in all the independent native schoolsof India whore Persian is taught." Scottman.
Post 8vo, pp. viii. 266, cloth, price gs.
LINGUISTIC ESSAYS.BY CARL ABEL.
" An entirely novel method of dealing with philosophical questions and impart areal human interest to the otherwise dry technicalities of the science." Standard.
" Dr. Abel is an opponent from whom it is pleasant to differ, for he writes withenthusiasm and temper, and his mastery over the English language fits him to be a
champion of unpopular doctrines."' Atkenceum.
Post 8vo, pp. ix. 281, cloth, price zos. 6d.
THE SARVA - DARSANA - SAMGRAHA ;
OR, REVIEW OF THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF HINDUPHILOSOPHY.
BY MADHAVA ACHARYA.Translated by E. B. COWELL, M. A., Professor of Sanskrit in the University
of Cambridge, and A. E. GOUGH, M.A., Professor of Philosophyiu the Presidency College, Calcutta.
This work is an interesting specimen of Hindu critical ability. Theauthor successively passes in review the sixteen philosophical systemscurrent in the fourteenth century in the South of India ; and he gives whatappears to him to be their most important tenets.
"The translation is trustworthy throughout. A protracted sojourn in India,where there is a living tradition, has familiarised the translators with Indianthought." A th enceum.
Post 8vo, pp. Ixv. 368, cloth, price 148.
TIBETAN TALES DERIVED FROM INDIAN SOURCES.Translated from the Tibetan of the KAH-GYUB.
BY F. ANTON VON SCHIEFNER.Done into English from the German, with an Introduction,
BY AV. R. S. RALSTON, M.A."Mr. Ralston, whose name is so familiar to all lovers of Russian folk-lore, has
supplied some interesting Western analogies and parallels, drawn, for the most part,from Slavonic sources, to the Eastern folk-tales, culled from the Kahgyur, one of thedivisions of the Tibetan sacred 'books." Academy." The translation . . . could scarcely have fallen into better hands. An Introduc-tion . . . gives the leading facts in the lives of those scholars who have given theirattention to gaining a knowledge of the Tibetan literature and language." CalcuttaReview." Ought to interest all who care for the East, for amusing stories, or for comparative
folk-lore." Pall Mall Gazette.
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
Post 8vo, pp. xvi. 224, cloth, price 93.
UDANAVARGA.A COLLECTION OF VERSES FROM THE BUDDHIST CANON.
Compiled by DHARMATRATA.
BEING THE NORTHERN BUDDHIST VERSION OF DHAMMAPADA.
Translated from the Tibetan of Bkah-hgyur, with. Notes, andExtracts from the Commentary of Pradjnavarman,
By W. WOODVILLE ROCKHILL." Mr. Rockh ill's present work is the first from which assistance will be gained
for a more accurate understanding of the Pali text ; it is, in fact, as yet the onlyterm of comparison available to us. The '
Udaiiavarga,' the Thibetan version, wasoriginally discovered by the late II. Schiefner, who published the Tibetan text, andhad intended adding a translation, an intention frustrated by his death, but whichhas been carried out by Mr. Rockhill. . . . Mr. Rockhill may be congratulated for
having well accomplished a difficult task." Saturday Review.
In Two Volumes, post 8vo, pp. xxiv. 566, cloth, accompanied by a
Language Map, price i8s.
A SKETCH OF THE MODERN LANGUAGES OF AFRICA.
BY ROBERT NEEDHAM CUST,
Barrister-at-Law, and late of Her Majesty's Indian Civil Service.
" Any one at all interested in African languages cannot do better than get Mr.Cust's book. It is encyclopaedic in its scope, and the reader gets a start clear awayin any particular language, and is left free to add to the initial' sum of knowledgethere collected." Eatal Mercury." Mr. Cust has contrived to produce a work of value to linguistic students."Nature.
Fifth Edition. Post 8vo, pp. xv.-25o, cloth, price 78. 6d.
OUTLINES OF THE HISTORY OF RELIGION TO THESPREAD OF THE UNIVERSAL RELIGIONS.
BY C. P. TIELE,
Doctor of Theology, Professor of the History of Religions in the
University of Leyden.
Translated from the Dutch by J. ESTLIN CARPENTER, M.A.
" Few books of its size contain the result of so much wide thinking, able and labo-
rious study, or enable the reader to gain a better bird's-eye view of the latest results
of investigations into the religious history of nations. As Professor Tiele modestlysays,
' In this little book are outlines pencil sketches, I might say nothing more.'But there are some men whose sketches from a thumb-nail are of far more worththan an enormous canvas covered with the crude painting of others, and it is easy to
see that these pages, full of information, these sentences, cut and perhaps also dry,short and clear, condense the fruits of long and thorough research." Scotsman.
TR UBXER'S.ORIENTAL SERIES.
Post 8vo, pp. xii. 312, with Maps and Plan, cloth, price 143.
A HISTORY OF BURMA.Including Burma Proper, Pegu, Taungu, Tenasserim, and Arakan. From
the Earliest Time to the End of the First ~\Var with British India.
BY LIEUT. -GEN. SIR ARTHUR P. PHAYRE, G.C.M.G., K.C.S.I., and C.B.,Membre Correspondant de la Societe Academique Indo-Chinoise
de France.
"Sir Ai'thur Phayre's contribution to Trilbner's Oriental Series supplies a recog-nised want, and its appearance has been looked forward to for many yearsGeneral Phayre deserves great credit for tlie patience and industry which has resultedin this History of Burma." Saturday Review.
Third Edition. Post 8vo, pp. 276, cloth, price 73. 6d.
RELIGION IN CHINA.By JOSEPH EDKINS, D.D., PEKING.
Containing a Brief Account of the Three Religions of the Chinese, withObservations on the Prospects of Christian Conversion amongst that
People." Dr. Edkins has been most careful in noting the varied and often complex phases
of opinion, so as to give an account of considerable value of the subject." Scotsman." As a missionary, it has been part of Dr. Edkins' duty to study the existing
religions in China, and his long residence in the country has enabled him to acquirean intimate knowledge of them as they at present exist." Saturday Review.
" Dr. Edkins' valuable work, of which this is a second and revised edition, has,from the time that it was published, been the standard authority upon the subjectof which it treats." Nonconformist." Dr. Edkins . . . may now be fairly regarded as among the first authorities onChinese religion and language." British Quarterly Review.
Post 8vo, pp. X.-274, cloth, price 93.
THE LIFE OF THE BUDDHA AND THE EARLYHISTORY OF HIS ORDER.
Derived from Tibetan Works in the Bkah-hgyur and Bstan-hgyur.Followed by notices on the Early History of Tibet and Khoten.
Translated by ~W. W. ROCKHILL, Second Secretary U.S. Legation in China.
"The volume bears testimony to the diligence and fulness with wliich the authorlias consulted and tested the ancient documents bearing upon his remarkable sub.
ject." Times." Will be appreciated by those who devote themselves to those Buddhist studies
which have of late years taken in these Western regions so remarkable a develop-ment. Its matter possesses a special interest as being derived from ancient Tibetanworks, some portions of which, here analysed and translated, have not yet attractedthe attention of scholars. The volume is rich in ancient stories bearing upon theworld's renovation and the origin of castes, as recorded in these venerable autho-rities." Daily News.
Third Edition. Post 8vo, pp. viii.-464, cloth, price i6s.
THE SANKHYA APHORISMS OF KAPILA,"With Illustrative Extracts from the Commentaries.
Translated by J. R. BALLANTYNE, LL.D., late Principal of the Benares
College.
Edited by FITZEDWARD HALL.The work displays a vast expenditure of labour and scholarship, for which
students of Hindoo philosophy have every reason to be grateful to Dr. Hall and thepublishers." Calcutta Review.
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
In Two Volumes, post 8vo, pp. cviii.-242, and viii.-37O, cloth, price 248.
Dedicated by permission to H. R. H. the Prince of Wales.
BUDDHIST RECORDS OF THE WESTERN WORLD,Translated from the Chinese of Hiuen Tsiang (A.D. 629).
BY SAMUEL BEAL, B.A.,
(Trin. Coll., Camb.) ; R.N. (Retired Chaplain and N.I.) ; Professor of Chinese,
University College, London ; Rector of Wark, Northumberland, &c.
An eminent Indian authority writes respecting this work: "Nothingmore can be done in elucidating the History of India until Mr. Beal's trans-
lation of the '
Si-yu-ki'
appears."
"It is a strange freak of historical preservation that the best account of the con-dition of India at that ancient period has come down to us in the books of travelwritten by the Chinese pilgrims, of whom Hwen Thsang is the best known." Times.
Post 8vo, pp. xlviii.-398, cloth, price 123.
THE ORDINANCES OF MANU.Translated from the Sanskrit, with an Introduction.
By the late A. C. BURNELL, Ph.D., C.I.E.
Completed and Edited by E. W. HOPKINS, Ph.D.,of Columbia College, N.Y.
" This work is full of interest ; while for the student of sociology and the scienceof religion it is full of importance. It is a great boon to get so notable a work in soaccessible a form/admirably edited, and competently translated." Scotsman.
"Few men were more competent than Burnell to give us a really good translationof this well-known law book, first rcndei-ed into English by Sir William Jones.Burnell was not only an independent Sanskrit scholar, but an experienced lawyer,and he joined to these two important qualifications the rare faculty of being able to
express his thoughts in clear and trenchant English. . . . We ought to feel verygrateful to Dr. Hopkins for having given us all that could be published of the trans-lation left by Burnell." F. MAX MULLEK in the Academy,
Post 8vo, pp. xii.-234, cloth, price ga.
THE LIFE AND WORKS OF ALEXANDERCSOMA DE KOROS,
Between 1819 and 1842. With a Short Notice of all his Published and Un-
published Works and Essays. From Original and for most part Unpub-lished Documents.
By THEODORE DUKA, M.D., F.R.C.S. (Eng.), Surgeon-MajorH.M.'s Bengal Medical Service, Retired, &c.
" Not too soon have Messrs. Trubner added to their valuable Oriental Series ahistory of the life and works of one of the most gifted and devoted of Oriental
students, Alexander Csoma de Koros. It is forty-three years since his death, andthough an account of his career was demanded soon after his decease, it has onlynow appeared in the important memoir of his compatriot, Dr. Duka." Bookseller.
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
In Two Volumes, pos 8vo, pp. xii.-3i8 and vi.-3i2, cloth, price 2is.
MISCELLANEOUS PAPEES RELATING TOINDO-CHINA.
Reprinted from "Dalrymple's Oriental Repertory," "Asiatic Researches,"
and the "Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal."
CONTENTS OF J'OL. I.
I. Some Accounts of Quedah. By Michael Topping.II. Report made to the Chief and Council of Balambangan, by Lieut. James
Barton, of his several Surveys.
III. Substance of a Letter to the Court of Directors from Mr. John Jesse, dated
July 20, 1775, at Borneo Proper.IV. Formation of the Establishment of Poolo Peenang.V. The Gold of Limong. By John Macdonald.
VI. On Three Natural Productions of Sumatra. By John Macdonald.
VII. On tlifi Traces of the Hindu Language and Literature extant amongst the
Malays. By William Marsden.
VIII. Some Account of the Elastic Gum Vine of Prince-Wales Island. By JamesHowison.IX. A Botanical Description of Urceola Elaitica, or Caoutchouc Vine of Sumatra
and Pulo-Pinaug. By William Roxburgh, M.D.
X. An Account of the Inhabitants of the Poggy, or Nassau Islands, lying off
Sumatra. By John Crisp.
XI. Remarks on the Species of Pepper which are found on Prince-Wales Island.
By \Villiam Hunter, M.D.
XII. On the Languages and Literature of the Indo-Chinese Nations. By J.
Leyden, M.D.XIII. Some Account of an Orang-Outang of remarkable height found 011 the Island
of Sumatra. By Clarke Abel, M.D.
XIV. Observations on the Geological Appearances and General Features of Por-tions of the Malayan Peninsula. By Captain James Low.
XV. Short Sketch of the Geology of Pulo-Pinang and the Neighbouring Islands.
By T. Ware.
XVI. Climate of Singapore.
XVII. Inscription on the Jetty at Singapore.
XVIII. Extract of a Letter from Colonel J. Low.
XIX. Inscription at Singapore.
XX. An Account of Several Inscriptions found in Province Wellesley. By Lieut. -
Col. James Low.XXI. Note on the Inscriptions from Singapore and Province Wellesley. By J. W.
Laidlay.
XXII. On an Inscription from Keddah. By Lieut.-Col. Low.
XXIII. A Notice of the Alphabets of the Philippine Islands.
XXIV. Succinct Review of the Observations of the Tides in the Indian Archipelago.
XXV. Report on the Tin of the Province of Mergui. By Capt. G. B. Tremenheere.
XXVI. Report on the Manganese of Mergui Province. By Capt. G. B. Tremenheere.
XXVII. Paragraphs to be added to Capt. G. B. Tremenheere's Report.
XXVIII.- -Second Report on the Tin of Mergui. By Capt. G. B. Tremenheere.
XXIX. Analysis of Iron Ores from Tavoy and Mergui, and of Limestone from
Mergui. By Dr. A. Ure.
XXX. Report of a Visit to the Pakchan River, and of some Tin Localities in theSouthern Portion of the Teiiasserim Provinces. By Capt. G. B. Tremenheere.
XXXI. Report on a Route from the Mouth of the Pakchan to Kr.au, and thenceacross the Isthmus of Krau to the Gulf of Siam. By Capt. Al. Fraser and Capt. J. G.
Forlong.XXXII. Report, (fee. ,
from Capt. G. B. Tremenheere on the Price of Mergni Tin Ore.
XXXIII. Remarks on the Different Species of Orang-utan. By E. Blyth.XXXIV. Further Remarks. By E. Blyth.
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
MISCELLANEOUS PAPERS RELATING TO INDO-CHINA-continued.
CONTENTS OF VOL. II.
XXXV. Catalogue of Mammalia inhabiting the Malayan Peninsula and Islands.
By Theodore Cantor, M.D.XXXVI. On the Local and Relative Geology of Singapore. By J. R. Logan.XXXVII. Catalogue of Reptiles inhabiting the Malayan Peninsula and Islands.
By Theodore Cantor, M.D.XXXVI 1 1. Some Account of the Botanical Collection brought from the Eastward,
in 1841, by Dr. Cantor. By the late W. Griffith.
XXXIX. On the Flat-Horned Taurine Cattle of S.E. Asia. By E. Blyth.XL. Xote, by Major-General G. B. Tremenheere.General Index.
Index of Vernacular Terms.Index of Zoological Genera and Sub-Genera occurring in Vol. II.
"The papers treat of almost every aspect of Indo-China-its philology, economy,geography, geology and constitute a very material and important contribution toour accessible information regarding that country and its people." ContemporaryReview.
Post 8ffo, pp. xii.-72, cloth, price 5s.
THE SATAKAS OF BHARTRIHARI.Translated from the Sanskrit
By the REV. B. HALE WORTHAM, M.R.A.S.,
Rector of Eggesford, North Devon." A very interesting addition to Trttbner's Oriental Series." Saturday Review." Many of the Maxims in the book have a Biblical ring and beauty of expression."St. James' Gazette.
Post 8vo, pp. xii.-i8o, cloth, price 6s.
ANCIENT PROVERBS AND MAXIMS FROM BURMESESOURCES ;
OH, THE NITI LITERATURE OF BURMA.BY JAMES GRAY,
Author of "Elements of Pali Grammar," "Translation of the
Dhammapada," &c.
The Sanscrit-Pali word Niti is equivalent to "conduct" in its abstract,and "guide" in its concrete signification. As applied to books, it is ageneral term for a treatise which includes maxims, pithy sayings, anddidactic stories, intended as a guide to such matters of every-day life asform the character of an individual and influence him in his relations to hisfellow-men. Treatisjes of this kind have been popular in all ages, and have.served as a most effective medium of instruction.
Post 8vo, pp. xxxii. and 330, cloth, price 73. 6d.
MASNAVII MA' NAVI:THE SPIRITUAL COUPLETS OF MAULANA JALALU-'D-DIN
MUHAMMAD I RUMI.
Translated and Abridged by E. H. WHINFIELD, M.A.,Late of H.M. Bengal Civil Service.
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
Post 8vo, pp. viii. and 346, cloth, price los. 6d.
MANAVA-DHARMA-CASTRA:THE CODE OF MANU.
ORIGINAL SANSKRIT TEXT, WITH CRITICAL NOTES.
BY J. JOLLY, Ph.D.,
Professor of Sanskrit in the University of "Wurzburg ;late Tagore Professor
of Law in the University of Calcutta.
The date assigned by Sir William Jones to this Code the well-known
Great Law Book of the Hindus is 1250-500 B.C., although the rules and
precepts contained in it had probably existed as tradition for countless ages
before. There has been no reliable edition of the Text for Students for
many years past, .and it is believed, therefore, that Prof. Jolly's work will
supply a want long felt.
Post 8vo, pp. 215, cloth, price 73. 6d.
LEAVES FROM MY CHINESE SCRAP-BOOK.
BY FREDERIC HENRY BALFOUR.
Author of "Waifs and Strays from the Far East," "Taoist Texts,""Idiomatic Phrases in the Peking Colloquial," &c. &c.
In Two Volumes, post 8vo, pp. x.~3o8 and vi.-3i4, cloth, price 255.
MISCELLANEOUS PAPERS RELATING TOINDO-CHINA.
Edited by R. ROST, Ph.D., &c. &c.,
Librarian to the India Office.
SECOND SERIES.
Reprinted for the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society from the
Malayan "Miscellanies," the "Transactions and Journal "of the Bataviau
Society, and the "Journals" of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, and the
Royal Geographical and Eoyal Asiatic Societies.
Post 8vo, pp. xii.-5i2, price i6s.
FOLK-TALES OF KASHMIR.
By the REV. J. HINTON KNOWLES, F.R.G.S., M.R.A.S, &c.
(C.M.S.) Missionary to the Kashmirs.
TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.
In Two Volumes, post 8vo, pp. xii.~336 and X.-352, cloth, price ais.
MEDIEVAL RESEARCHES FROM EASTERN ASIATICSOURCES.
FRAGMENTS TOWARDS THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORYOP CENTRAL AND WESTERN ASIA FROM THE THIRTEENTH TO THESEVENTEENTH CENTURY.
BY E. BRETSCHNEIDER, M.D.,
Formerly Physician of the Russian Legation at Pekin.
Post 8vo, pp. xxxvii.-2i8, cloth, price zos.
THE LIFE OF HIUEN TSIANG.
BY THE SHAMANS HWUI LI AND YEN-TSUNG.
With a Preface containing an account of the Works of I-TsiNG.
BY SAMUEL BEAL, B.A.
(Trin. Coll., Camb.); Professor of Chinese, University College, London;Rector of Wark, Northumberland, &c.
Author of" Buddhist Records of the Western World,"
" The Romantic
Legend of Sakya Budda," &c.
Post 8vo, pp. xx. and 532, cloth, price 2is.
ORIGINAL SANSKRIT TEXTSOn the Origin and History of tlie People of India : Their Religion and
Institutions.
Collected, Translated, and Illustrated.
BY J. MUIR, C.I.E., D.C.L., LL.D., Ph.D.
Vol. I. MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY ACCOUNTS OF THE ORIGIN OF CASTE,with an inquiry into its Existence in the Vedic Age.
Third Edition, Re-written, and greatly Enlarged.
Post 8vo, pp. xiv. and 504, cloth, price 153.
ENGLISH INTERCOURSE WITH SIAM IN THESEVENTEENTH CENTURY.
BY J. ANDERSON, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.
LONDON : KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO.1000 10/8/92.
Un'verlty of California
AN REGIONAL L|BRARY FACILITYAvenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388
Return this material to the libraryfrom which it was borrowed.
QUARTER
Foi
3 1158 01145 8535
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY'FACILITY
A 000106159 7
